Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts / Transliterated into Roman with introductions, notes and glossaries
Author: Unknown
Date: 2016-10-16T00:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Japanese literature -- To 1868

The Project Gutenberg eBook of Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts

Editor: F. Victor Dickins

Release date: October 16, 2016 [eBook #53295]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by David Starner, David Garcia, Dave Morgan and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
generously made available by The Internet Archive)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS ***

Transcriber’s Note: Some of the kanji characters in this book appear to have no modern equivalent and a close but not identical character—a “best guess”—has been substituted. These are shown e.g. {蹄}. Illustrations of the characters are included.

The author’s list of emendations has not been addressed: it seems more useful to the reader left as it is.

PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL
JAPANESE TEXTS

TRANSLITERATED INTO ROMAN WITH INTRODUCTIONS
NOTES AND GLOSSARIES

BY
FREDERICK VICTOR DICKINS, C.B.
SOMETIME REGISTRAR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON

WITH A COMPANION VOLUME OF TRANSLATIONS

反以將之說詳而學博
MENCIUS 也約說

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1906

HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH
NEW YORK AND TORONTO

TO
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
SIR ERNEST SATOW, G.C.M.G.
MINISTER TO CHINA
SOMETIME MINISTER TO JAPAN

HI NI MUKAHI
HI NO DE NO HIKARI
HI NO IRI NO
HINA NI I-WATASHITE
HIZHIRI SHIRUSERI

KASANE-GOHI [五ひ] KA MO

PREFACE

The following texts are exact transliterations of the Kana yomi of the Manyôshiu, and of the yomi of the mixed Japanese script of the Taketori Monogatari, the Preface to the Kokinwakashiu, and Takasago, according to the system devised by Sir Ernest Satow and adopted by Professor Chamberlain.

The translations of the texts are given in a companion volume, where full explanatory introductions and notes will be found.

The following abbreviations are employed: (K.) Professor Chamberlain’s translation of the Kojiki; (N.) Dr. Aston’s translation of the Nihongi; (Fl.) Professor Florenz’s part translation of the Nihongi; (Br.) Captain Brinkley’s Japanese-English Dictionary; (I.) Kotoba no Izumi; (T.A.S.J.) Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.

The texts contained in the present volume are:—

1. The nagauta or chôka (long lays) of the Manyôshiu, the earliest of the Japanese Anthologies, compiled about 760 A.D., with their kaheshi uta or hanka (envoys). The text used is that of Kamochi Masazumi in his magnificent edition, Manyôshiu Kogi, the Ancient Meaning of the Manyôshiu, written during the first half of the nineteenth century but published in 1879.

2. The Taketori Monogatari, Story of the Old Wicker-worker. The text used is that of Tanaka Daishiu, published about 1838.

3. The Preface of Ki no Tsurayuki to his famous Anthology—the second of the old anthologies—known as Kokinwakashiu—Anthology of Japanese Verse Old and New—written about 922 A.D. The text is that of Kaneko Genshin in his edition of 1903.

4. The utahi of Takasago, perhaps the earliest of the medieval miracle-plays (Nô), composed in the fifteenth century. The text used is that of the Yôkyoku Tsûge, edited by Ohowada Kenjiu, and published by the Hakubunkwan in 22 Meiji (1889).

Appended to 1. are some tanka from the Kokinshiu and the Hyakunin Isshiu (1214 A.D.), and in the volume of translations examples of hokku or the half-stanza, the so-called Japanese epigram, are given with their translations.

A careful perusal, twice or thrice repeated, of the short grammar and the following section on the Language of the Manyôshiu comprised in the Introduction, with the aid of the List of Makura Kotoba, the Glossary, and the companion volume of translations, will meet nearly all the difficulties of the romanized texts, and enable the reader to appreciate sufficiently the charm of these ancient lays, of which the more unique elements escape translation.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

| PAGE
Preface | v
Emendations | viii
Introduction (Short Grammar, Language, Script) | ix
Specimen of Script | xxxv
Map of the World, as known to the Japanese of the Mythical Era | xxxvi

(By kind permission of Professor Chamberlain, from his translation of the Kozhiki, being the Supplement to vol. x of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.)

Motto of the author of the Kogi prefixed to that work | to face page 1
Manyôshiu | 1
Kozhiki uta | 194
Nihongi uta | 194
Kokinshiu uta | 195
Hiyakunin uta | 196
Introduction to Taketori | 198
Taketori | 200
Kokinshiu zhiyo | 240
Takasago | 246
Makura Kotoba | 257
Glossary | 279
Appendix I. | 333
” II. Addenda to Makura Kotoba | 334
” III. Addenda to Glossary | 337

EMENDATIONS

For the necessity of these emendations I am wholly responsible.

In a few of the earlier lays the lines are not properly indented. In one or two cases the category is wrongly printed as part of the dai—as under Lay 1.

In a very few instances a capital letter is mistakenly used—thus Tsuma for tsuma.

In the following instances it is better to print place-names with initial capital—Kashihara, Ohotsu, Shirokane, Chitose, Kagu, Katsu, Tagi, Kamu, Yuki.

Where eta is found it should be read eba.

Some few cases of u for a, u for n, u for i, a for o, e for i, or the reverse, occur—they are quite obvious. Occasionally words are joined which on the whole are better separated, as Kata nashi, or the reverse.

Manyôshiu.
Lay | 20, 4, | omi, dele o.
| 24, 62 n., | for yum ino read yumi no.
| 26, 65, | for wo read mo.
| 27, 52, | for imo gara read imo ga na.
| 28, 56, | for no read ni.
| 29, n. 3, | dele (hauka I).
| 36, 6, | for Fugi read Fuji.
| 69, 20, | for kaha read kuha.
| 100 (dai), | read i tsu tose.
| 104, 29, | read taharete.
| 105, 41, | read haha.
| 107 (dai), | read Naniha.
| 113, 8, | read kagahi.
| 123, 16, | for momo read onomo.
| 124, 11, | for hitase read hitasa.
| 124, 20, | for skikame read shikame.
| 126, 12, | for aho read ahi.
| 165, 7, | for afuteshi, read afubeshi.
| 166, 10, | for kimi read kuni.
| 195, 4, | for mi read nu.
| 196, 33, | } for nakazu read nakayu.
| 180, 8,
Page | 147 | above 212 insert—Maki XVII, Kami. Same heading to pp. 149, 151.
Lay | 221, 28, | for no read mo.
| 223, 51, | for yoki read yohi.
| 230, 17, | for hashike read hashiki.
| 263, 53 n., | for ‘lightly’ read ‘gravely, seriously’.
Page | 194, l. 5, | for no read ni.
| 200, l. 7, | for to read wo.
| 201, last line, | for oha read oho.
| 205, l. 13, | read notamahamu.
| 206, l. 5, | read nagareki.
| 207, l. 9, | for mi read no.
| 224, n. 3, | for ‘right’ read ‘night’.
| 237, bottom line, | read Hitori.
| 238, l. 8, | mono hito goto is better.
| 239, l. 8 (from bottom), | read gushite.
| 245, l. 6, | for niho read nihohi.

INTRODUCTION

SHORT GRAMMAR OF OLD JAPANESE

The pronunciation of Old Japanese follows a very simple scheme. There are the five vowels, a, e, i, o, u, and no diphthongs, and the following consonants and digraphs b, ch, d, dz, f, g, h, j, k, m, n, r, s, sh, t, ts, w, y, z, zh. The syllables are all open, and consist of

(1) The five vowels.

(2) b, k, m, n, r, followed by all the vowels.

(3) s, y, z, followed by a, e, o, u.

(4) h, w, followed by a, e, i, o.

(5) d, t, followed by a, e, o.

(6) f, followed by i, u.

(7) ch, j, sh, zh, followed by i.

(8) ts, dz, followed by u.

Sixty-four open syllables in all, out of 105 possible ones, of which and their various agglutinations the whole language is made up.

The vowels are pronounced as in Italian, a being the accented a, e and o the open sounds. The vowel u is English u in put, never as in rut or lute. The vowels a, e, o are half-long, i and u are shorter, and u shortest of all. Value is given to each syllable, subject as above, with scarcely any ictus (as in French), but the last syllable of a word, especially in u, is always weakest, and the penultimate rather the strongest.

The consonants are pronounced as in English, h well aspirated, but rather forward, even between vowels, z as in zany, zh as the s in pleasure, f may have descended from an original p, with h and w.

The scheme, according to that of the Oxford Dictionary, would be—

a | a
e | e
i | i
o | o
u | u
b | b
ch | tʃ
d | d
dz | dz
f | f
g | g
h | h
j | dʒ
k | k
m | m
n | n
r | r
s | s
sh | ʃ
t | t
ts | ts
w | w
y | y
z | z
zh | ʒ

The Chinese and Japanese languages differ from Aryan and Semitic forms of speech in the total absence of all concords dependent upon number, person, case, and gender, in the like default of relative words, and (from Aryan speech) in the absence of narratio obliqua. They further differ in the almost complete absence of any morphological moods or tenses. Chinese has, broadly speaking, no accidence at all; the grammar is a syntax teaching the right order and use of vocables (used as words), double vocables (constituting words), and the few form-words (empty words the Chinese call them) which serve as variously connective particles. In Japanese there is a very scanty accidence of the few adjectives the language possesses, and a more complete one of the verb; but the verbal forms are all (with an exception or two) resolvable into locutions, more or less agglutinated, scarcely constituting true inflexions. Hence, morphologically, even in Japanese there is neither mood nor tense, but there is an approach to both of the highest value to the language, giving it, in conjunction with a goodly number of particles, an articulation and plasticity wanting to Chinese. From the above considerations it will be readily understood that the power of expression even in Japanese is far inferior to that of Western speech. The imagery is, of necessity, extremely limited in range and flat in tone. It seems to me, however, of greater range and higher quality than in Chinese. But neither Chinese nor Japanese possesses a tithe of the capacity of Aryan and Semitic languages to express human thought and feeling, and describe the works of man or the appearances of nature.

Ὦ δῖος αἰθήρ, &c., thought and words, are absolutely unintelligible to the whole Far East.

Nevertheless the poetry of the two great Far Eastern languages has its charm, especially the early poetry of Japan, but that charm, depending as it does largely upon suggestiveness rather than definite statement, and upon characteristic form and decoration rather than content, can only be felt by those who are able to read the texts. The Japanese texts, apart from the labour of decipherment, in themselves present no difficulty, once their simple grammar and construction understood, and in their romanized dress, with the brief grammar that is now subjoined, and the other aids offered in the present volume and its accompanying volume of translations are, it is hoped, made accessible to the English reader who cannot give several years to the acquisition of the complicated scripts which Dai Nippon has taken over, by necessity rather than choice, from the Middle Kingdom.

The following sketch of the grammar of Old Japanese is intended merely to elucidate the texts, principally those of the Manyôshiu and the Taketori.[1] By Old Japanese is meant the unsinicized language of the Kojiki and Nihongi (as read japonicé) and particularly of the uta quoted in those works, of the norito or rituals, and of the texts above mentioned. There are no texts illustrating earlier stages of the language, and all etymologies are doubtful, both on that account and because the elements of Old Japanese are mere agglutinations (more or less contracted) of only sixty-four open syllables.

Japanese (by which expression Old Japanese is here always intended) has no affinity with Chinese, a language consisting of disconnected elements (simple or compound), for in it agglutination has to some extent contracted into inflexion or quasi-inflexion, and it possesses in addition a large number of particles which give it a plasticity not found in Chinese. In my opinion, had the development of Japanese not been arrested by Chinese influences about the middle of the first millennium, it might have won a far higher place than it occupies in the hierarchy of human speech.

This agglutinative inflexion is practically confined to the verb, and—to a slight extent—to nouns adjective, simple or verbalized. What may be called the stem of the verb shows a pure vocalic inflexion in a, e, i, o or u. The stem in u is the form usually found in native and foreign dictionaries—in Lemaréchal’s it is the stem in e or i. To the stem the various locutions are suffixed to construct the forms representing, logically, moods and tenses as well as negative, causative, and potential-passive ‘voices’.

The stems in e, i and o are used as imperatives; koge, row!, mi, look!, ko come!, often with addition of the vocative particle yo (or ro)—miyo, koyo. They are also used as ‘indefinite’ (Chamberlain) forms, mood and tense being determined by that of the principal verb in the sentence. Before proceeding further it is well to state that in the regular Japanese sentence the principal verb is always at the end, the object (if expressed) in the middle, and the subject (if expressed) at the beginning of the sentence, while words of qualification precede the words qualified. In poetry however, especially in the Manyôshiu, inversions are common.

All syllables in Japanese are open, and the terminal syllables of the stems are the consonants b, f, g, k, m, n, r, s, the digraph ts, w, y, and z followed by the vowels a, e, i, o, u (also u without consonant as in suu, e stem suwe, to place). Before i ts becomes ch, and before e and a t, before i s becomes sh and z zh; before every vowel except u f becomes h. All verbs have the stem in u, most verbs have also the stem in a and i, some have also the stem in e only, some in i only. There are a very few irregular verbs. The following list of verbs and their stems will illustrate the above remarks:—

yerabu, yerabi, yerabe, yeraba | choose
omofu, omohi, omohe, omoha | think
kogu, kogi, koge, koga | row
sugu, sugi | pass
fuku, fuki, fuke, fuka | blow
tomu, tome | stop
tsukanu, tsukane | bind
toru, tori, tore, tora | take
watasu, watashi, watase, watasa | pass over
tatsu, tachi, tate, tata | stand
su[w]u, suwe | place
suyu, suye | be rancid
sufu, suhe | suck
mazu, mazhi, maze, maza | mix
miru, mi (mire) | see
suru, shi, se (sure) | do
kuru, ki, ko, kure, ke, kere | come
[wu] woru, wi, wiru, wore, wora | be in, at

The Japanese verb has neither number nor person, the forms that follow therefore are indefinite as to number and person. The locutions—or more strictly the complements that with the stem make up the locution—are given below as suffixed to the stem.

Two moods may be distinguished. One I call Independent, in which form the verb is unconnected with any other verb, the other Dependent, in which the verb is connected with some verb in the Independent mood.[2] Mr. Chamberlain calls them Indicative and Oblique respectively.

There are in each mood three forms or quasi-tenses—a present, temporally indefinite; a past denoting action or state completed at or before the present or some indicated past time; and a future denoting action, &c., that may or will be completed at a future (or past-future) time. Each of these tenses in the Independent mood has a predicative or simpler form and a relative form—as relating to some noun. It is the simpler form, identical with the stem in u, which is found in the dictionaries (in Lemaréchal’s the stem in a, i, or e is found). The relative form ends in uru (modern iru or eru). Thus toki sugu, time passes; suguru toki, tempus quod fugit (some verbs in uru are transitive as tatsu, stand, tatsuru, make stand, set up). Only those verbs which have e or i stems throughout appear to possess this relative form;[3] in verbs with i and a stems this morphological distinction does not exist.

The Past has four forms, each double (P. predicative, R. relative).

(1) P. ki, R. -shi.

(2) P. tari (te-ari), R. -taru (te-aru).

(3) P. -tariki, R. -tarishi (composed of (2) and (1)).

(4) P. -nu, R. -nuru.

[ki (kuru) = come (cp. Ital. vien fatto); shi (suru) = do; te = stem of tsu, tsuru, continue; ari is an irr. P. form of aru, be; nu is an old verb = be.] In i a verbs there is a past in P. -eri, R. -eru (see below).

The Future is formed by suffixing mu (or namu) to stem or naramu (ni [nu] aramu [aru]) to R. form if any.

Schematic Examples.

kogu, row (with oars or sculls).

Stems. | Present. | Past. | Future.
kogu | kogu, P. & R. | kogiki, P. | kogamu, P.
kogi | | kogishi, R. | (koginamu)
koga | | kogitari, P. | kogu naramu
| | kogitaru, R. | [tomuru naramu, R.]
| | kogitariki, P. |
| | kogitarishi, R. |
| | koginu, P. |
| | koginuru, R. |
| | kogeri, P. |
| | kogeru, R. |

tomu, stop, and sugu, pass, are conjugated like kogu, except that tomu replaces i and a of kogu forms by e, and sugu by i.

In the Dependent mood the forms are constructed with the help of -ba (the particle ha, voiced). Shikaba (etym. of shika?), tareba, taraba (te areba, -araba), naba (nu) and naraba (ni araba).

Schematic Examples.

kogeba, | as, since, when, &c., row.
kogaba, koginaba, koginaraba, | if row.
kogishikaba, kogitareba, | as, since, when &c., rowed.
kogitaraba, kogishi naraba, | if rowed.

Of tomu, sugu, the Dependent Mood is similarly conjugated preserving the e and i vowels, and for tomeba using tomureba for tomaba tomeba, for sugiba sugureba, for sugaba sugiba.

The negative voice (there are no negative words = not, no, none). The Present Independent is formed by changing the -mu of future into -zu or -zaru (zu aru), P. and -nu, R. Thus kogu (kogamu), kogazu, kogazaru, koganu; sugu, sugimu, sugizu, &c.

In the past -zu becomes zariki, P., and -zarishi, R.; in the future -zaramu or -zhi, P. and R. (kogazaramu, kogazhi).

There is a second future with sense of obligation exemplified as follows:—kogu (not koga) -mazhiku (indefinite), -mazhi, P., -mazhiki, R., -mazhikariki, P., past fut. -mazhikarishi, R., past fut. -mazhikereba, conditional, when as, &c., and -mazhikuba, hypothetical, if, &c.

In the Dependent Mood we have:—

koganeba, kogazareba, | as, when, &c., not-row.
kogazuba, | if not-row.
kogazarishikaba, | as, when, &c., not-rowed.
kogazariseba, kogazarishi naraba, | if not-rowed.

The Imperatives are:—

Kogazare (kogazu are); kogu nakare (naku are); koguna, kogu koto nakare (row-thing do-not), na kogi so, yume kogu na (emphatic imperative). But na with i or e stem is an affirmative imperative kogi na, do row!

There is another past in tsu[4], tsuru as kogitsu, kogitsuru, and a continuative form in tsutsu, kogitsutsu, while rowing. Also a form in -keri, P. and -keru, R. with a dependent -kereba as kogikeru, kogikereba. This keri form seems equivalent to a perfect definite, have rowed. Its etymology must be ki -ari; of tsu the stem would be te, which added to stem in i or e makes forms such as kogite, tomete, which are continuative indefinites almost equal to ‘whilst’, kogite, yuku, whilst-row-go, i.e. row to (a place).

The negative form of -te is -de, kogade, or -zu, -zu ni, -zu shite, as kogazu, not-row, kogazu ni, in, or by not-row, kogazu shite, not-row-do, all meaning essentially whilst-not-row.

The particles mo, too, to mo, that too (with variant domo) keredomo (ki-ari-to-mo), following or suffixed to verb-forms, give a concessive force, although, even though, &c., beku, with sense of must, can, will, ought, is suffixed to the u stem, thus kogubeku is must, or ought to row, or will row—the forms of beku are beshi, P.; beki, R.; bemi, bekariki, P.; -shi, R.; bekereba, bekuba, bekarazu, &c.; beku mazhiku almost = bekarazu.

Causative verbs (often used as transitives or as honour-forms) are easily recognized. Thus nageku, sigh, lament, nagekasu; or forms derived from su (suru), do, are added—shimuru, seshimuru, sasuru. Thus yaku, burn, yakasu, yakashimuru; suru (se), do, sesasuru, make-do.

Nu (ni) is an old verb ‘be’. Ni + aru = naru, become, be at, of, in. The future namu is a common auxiliary suffix. Namu may become namashi, by composition with mashi, more, a suffixed optative particle. Another optative is formed by adding the slight interrogative particle ya to the form in -aba as yukabaya, should like to go; sometimes the future form is in -ramu (aramu?) added to the u-stem, as aruramu for aramu, kofuramu for kohamu (kohimu), will love. Aru, be, is peculiar in that its P.-form is ari not aru.

The verb miru, see, keeps the mi throughout, miru, miki, mishi, mimu, miba, mitsu (past), mizu, minu, mizhi, mide, &c.; but mireba, miredomo, miru or miheku, &c. So hi(ru), dry, i(ru), shoot, (w)i(ru), be in or at, ki(ru), wear ni(ru), be like, ni(ru), boil. See Chamberlain, p. 66. By adding u, uru (get) with or without aru (be) verbs passive and potential are obtained. Thus yaku (burn) + ari + uru = yakaruru, so we have homeraruru (homu, praise), sugiraruru (sugu, pass), miraruru (miru, see). Or we have miyuru, see-get = seem, so omoyuru, omoheru (from omofu, think), or omoharuru (see Glossary, omofu, &c.), iheru (ihi-uru), is said, &c. From aru (be) lengthened to arafu, we get araharu, araharuru, arahaseru, be manifest or make manifest.

Other passive-like forms are iyu (i), shot, oyu (oi), grown old, omohoyu (omofu), thought. There is a form in -aku, thus ifu, say, ihaku—even the future has it, kakemu, will utter, kakemaku, and the past omoheraku, the morphological origin of which is unknown. It seems to give a substantival character to the verb; ihaku, the saying (is); omoheraku, what was thought (is): also a frequentative (rare) in mi, wemi-mi, wemazu mo, smiling and not smiling.

Under koso will be found the verbal forms used with that particle.

Of the verb su suru, do, the principal forms are:—

Independent Mood.

- shi, su, suru, (koso) sure.

- seri, seru (koso), sere.

- shiki, seshi (koso), seshika.

- shitari, &c., shitariki, &c.

- shitsu, shitsuru (koso), shitsure.

- semu, suramu (koso), -e, -e.

- shitaramu, shitsuramu, &c.

Dependent Mood.

- sureba, seshikaba, shitareba.

- seba, senaba, shitaraba.

- suredo (mo).

- suru mo, shite mo.

- seshikado, shitaredo, seshi (mo).

- sebaya.

- shitsutsu, &c.

Negative Voice.

- sezu, senu (koso) sene.

- sezhi, sezaru, and derived forms.

- sezuba, senedo.

- sezare, suna, na se so, &c.

Of the verb ku kuru, come, the principal forms are:—

Independent Mood.

- ki, ku, kuru, kure.

- kishi, koshi (kiki not found), kishika, koshika.

- kitari, &c., kitariki, &c.

- kinu, kinuru, &c., kitsu, kitsuru, &c.

- komu, kuramu, kinamu, &c.

- koyo.

- kubeku.

Dependent Mood.

- kureba, kishikaba, &c.

- koba, kinaba.

- kuredo (mo), &c.

- kobaya.

- kitsutsu.

- kite.

Negative Voice.

- kozu, konu, &c.

- kozhi.

- kozareba.

- koneba.

- kozare.

- kuna.

- kuruna.

- na ko so.

The other forms of kuru are easily formed from those of suru, replacing se and su by ko and ku.

There are not many true adjectives. Such have a sort of positional inflexion—a predicative form in -shi, akashi, be red, a form used chiefly with verbs (but also indefinitely) in -ku, akaku naru, become red, and a form in -ki, used mainly with nouns, akaki mono, red thing. There is also a form in -mu, -mi, which has a verbal force denoting a state or condition.

Adjectives may also be verbalized by the addition of aru, be, and many of its forms with obvious contractions.

Lastly, adjectival expressions are formed by adding naru, be or become, to adjectival stems yaharaka, yaharaka-naru, soft, gentle.

Nouns substantive (and pronouns) are absolutely devoid of gender or case, and only occasionally have a plural suffix ra or tachi or nodo or domo.

Pronouns are few, and—the personal pronouns especially—are little used, the subject of the verb being generally unexpressed and left to be gathered from the context.

First person | a, wa, are, ware, waga, wago-, wagi-. |
Second person | na, namuji, nase, imashi, imo. |
Third person | a, are, kare | (is, ille, Aston).
| so, sore | (iste, Aston).
| ko, kore | (hic, Aston).

Interrogative Pronouns.

Ta, tare, | who?
na, nani, | what?
izure, izu, | which, what?
ika, | what manner? ποῖος.
iku, | what number? &c., πόσος.

Other pronouns are shi, onore, mi, self, onore and mi, often I myself, or I, ono-ono, every, mina, all. Other pronominal forms, chiefly indefinite, are explained in the glossary.

Only the principal particles need here be noticed. Others are explained in the glossary. The following are of special importance, and are found mainly in connexion with nouns as postpositions. They are wa (ha), ga, no, ni, he (e, ye) and wo.

ha (wa, ba) isolates and emphasizes the noun rather as apart from the verb—chichi haha ha, uwe-samukaramu, father and mother, they will be hungry and cold; kono toki ha, ika ni shitsutsuka, this time then while doing what. This emphatic force explains its occurrence after verbs and sentences or clauses—ihazu-ba, not say indeed = should we not say …; Yamato ni ha, it is in Yamato that …; yuki furu yo ha, a night indeed on which snow falls: a wo koso se to ha, it is I indeed whom (you should call) husband.

ga is a possessive particle, wa-ga (warega) ohokimi, my great lord; Wazami ga hara, plain of Wazami. It may be used before verbs, tori ga naku, the bird cries; or after, nabiku ga gotoku, like bending before. Sometimes it resembles ha kimi ga agari-ki-masamu, my lord, he will embark.

tsu is possessive, amatsu kami, gods of heaven, kuni tsu kami, gods of the land. It seems to follow names of things only.

no (originally nu, be?) is used as a genitive particle, like ‘of’. It is more general than ga, which is special; no sometimes almost equals ha (wa). Mi-torashi no adzusa no yumi no hazu no oto, sound of the notch of the bow of whitewood of his royal grasp; Uchi no ohonu, the great moor of Uchi. This particle may connect other words than nouns, ari no kotogoto, all one has, or, there is (ari); miru no goto, like miru (seaweed); ame tsuchi no wakareshi toki, heaven—earth’s separated time (time of separation of heaven and earth). This connexion by no of parts of a sentence—often wide apart—other than nouns must be carefully kept in mind. Thus read hito no [mono wo omofu], a man’s thinking of things (regretfully): not [hito no mono] wo omofu, to think of a man-thing (or man’s things, &c.)[5].

ni (perhaps a stem of nu, be) = in, to, at, for, with, by, on, near; Yamato ni, in Yamato; toki ni, at time = when; miya ni amori, descend from heaven to the palace; te ni tori, take in the hand; ashita ni, on the morrow; asagari ni tatasu, start for morning-hunt; tokoro ni yuku, go to a place; also adverbially, yasukaranaku ni, in a not-restful way; aya ni, strangely; kogi-yuku ni, in or while rowing on; tokoshihe ni, everlastingly. Ni sometimes transfers the action of a causative or transitive verb to the noun it follows.

wo, after a noun indicates it as object of action or, sometimes, as subject of state or condition; unasaka wo sugite, passing beyond bounds of ocean; miyako wo tohomi, miyako (as to), be distant (Aston); mikado wo sadame, settle on a site for a palace; kuni wo sadame, terram debellare. In this sense wo is often omitted, oi mo sezu, old-age even not-doing = never growing old. It may follow a verb as an emphatic particle, or even a noun as such, but in these cases there is probably an ellipsis of suru (do) omofu, (think) or the like, or again it may follow a particle, to bakari, &c. (Aston). Where it appears to have an adversative force there is probably ellipsis of omoheba, omohite, &c. Wo ba = wo ha, and singles out the noun as specially emphasized. Wo sometimes almost equals ni.

he (lit. quarter, direction, locality, tract in space or time) = towards (ni = to). Rare in the texts in this volume, yori (lit. approach, or be close to, or stop at), shortened often to yo, yu, means by extension ‘from’—in later language also ‘than’.

ya, yo, is a vocative or exclamative interjection.

to, that, is a connective particle = and, also after a phrase marks it as quotative; toko miya to sadame, establish as an everlasting shrine (or palace), sugimu to omoheba, thinking (intending) that it should outlast. Hikohoshi ha Tanabata tsu me to, Hikohoshi and the Weaving Woman; se to ha norame (see under ha); kamusabu to, in a divinely awful manner; hito wo yahase to … kuni wo osame to … makitamaheba, as he was charged to subdue the people and pacify the land (people subdue that … land pacify that—as he was charged with). The different uses of to can always be made out by taking it as that.

Other particles are:—
ya, slight dubitative and interrogative, also exclamative. With negative it gives an affirmative sense.

ka, stronger than ya.

ya ka with ha (yaha kaha) imply a certainty.

ka mo, final interjectional expression = is it not even so? i.e. emphatically or admiringly, it is so!

kana (gana, mo gana), final interjection of emotion suited to what precedes.

mo, also, too, even; mo … mo, both … and.

so (zo) perhaps, sore, this! emphasizes the preceding word.

koso (ko[re], so[re]) this-that (Aston), more emphatic than so (zo), commonly precedes the verb, expressed or understood. There is a quasi-conjugation with koso—
koso koge;
koso kogere;
koso kogishika,—kogitare,—kogitarishika,—koginure,—kogitsure,—kogame,—koginame,—kogurame, &c.

a wo koso se to ha norame—in prose, a wo se to ha koso norame, do call me husband!

namu (nan) is very like koso, but less emphatic.

goto = gotoku, like also sometimes kotogotoku, generally, all; goto ni (after the noun), every, each.

dani, even, at all events; sura, even (unexpected); sahe, even (additional).

shi, nomi, bakari, just, only, precisely—in ascending degree of certainty. All of these, especially shi, are often not more than slightly emphatic expletives.

made, up to; gari, direction of; kara, from; kara (gara) = nagara (naru karada or naru kara), just as (applied to preceding noun); after verbs, whilst, although.

kaku, thus, to mo kaku mo, that way and this way, anyhow, somehow.

kashi, be it thus, so be it, may it be so! (Aston).

mashi (mase, &c.), mahoshiki, verbal terminations expressing desire or contingency.

meru, verbal termination (derived from fut. in mu, mu or mi aru?), indicates some degree of likelihood.

ramu, for aramu, hana chiruramu = hana chiru aramu = hana chiramu, the flowers will, wilt.

rashi = ramu, nearly; natsu kitarurashi, seemeth the summer to have come (Aston). There is an adjectival ending, rashiki, of similar import.

Of the syntax of Old Japanese little need be said. It is simple owing to the absence of almost the whole apparatus of Western grammar. The order of words has already been mentioned, and in prose is rigid—in poetry inversions are common. In large measure it is the opposite of English order, and this fact, together with the relegation of the verb to the end of the sentence, and the absence of expressed subject, constitutes the initial and principal difficulty of Japanese, apart from that of the vocabulary, the elements of which have usually a connotation different from that of their nearest representatives in any Western language. The absence of relatives and paucity of pronouns are additional difficulties, and the reader has to grow familiar by practice with the modes in which the more definite thought of the West is represented in the vaguer and looser language of Old Japan, where the visual aids of later Sinico-Japanese are not present. Nevertheless if the real meanings of the words be attained, the logical subject kept in mind as gathered from the context, the relations of words and phrases in apposition rather than in accidental or strict syntactical connexion be observed, the influence of the particles in edifying the sentence into a construction understood, and some facility gained in keeping the mind in suspense until the principal verb—read with the relations to it of the subordinate verbs—be reached, there is no great difficulty, apart from the inevitable one of difference of circumstance and allusion, in arriving at a comprehension of the texts. And these will be found, especially the Lays, to have preserved a peculiar beauty and charm, if not of the highest order, of their own, which no version can hope to convey.

The opening of the first lay sufficiently exemplifies the reversed order of the Japanese sentence:—

Ko mo yo
mi ko mochi
fukushi mo yo
fukushi mochi
kono woka ni
na tsumasu ko—

Read almost directly backwards, we get:—

Ko (maid) tsumasu ([who] plucks) na (salads) ni (on) kono woka (this knoll), mochi (holding) fukushi (truel), yo mo (oh the) fukushi (truel), mochi (holding) mi ko (fair basket), mo yo (oh the) ko (basket).

Maid who pluckest salads on this knoll holding a truel—oh the truel!—holding a fair basket—oh the basket!… a wo se to norame, me for thy husband name!

But even rendered almost in Japanese order, the lay is quite intelligible, and perhaps better to be appreciated than in any imitative version:—

Basket O! | fine basket bearing | truel O | fine truel bearing | this knoll upon | herb-plucking maid! | your home-place tell me | your name too tell me; | Yamato’s land | everywhere | I hold rule over, | all where | I hold rule over, | me in sooth | as husband call me | your homeplace too, your name too, tell me!

In dealing with the less easy texts of the Manyôshiu the following considerations must be kept in mind:—

The honour-forms (see below) indicate a (logical) second or third person, or something connected with such a person, directly or indirectly.

The particle wo may often be rendered as if ni, or as an exclamation, or as if followed by some form of omofu. I do not regard it as in itself a quasi-conjunction. The various functions of no must be kept in mind.

The frequency of inversion in order of words must not be forgotten. The makura kotoba may be ruled out, as well as prefaces, exordiums, introductions, and the like—thus the kernel of meaning may be got at, and the decoration then added.

It must be recollected that of the elements of the vocabulary very few can be exactly rendered by a single English word, their connotation for the most part is more or less different from that of any possible English equivalent. In the Glossary an exhaustive definition of the meaning is not attempted, enough only is given to suggest the translation of the sentence in which the word appears. Hence since meanings came to change in the course of time, those given being only what are required for these texts sometimes differ from the meanings found in the foreign dictionaries, all of which are very imperfect—very seldom, however, from those offered by that excellent native dictionary the Kotoba no Izumi.

THE LANGUAGE OF THE MANYÔSHIU

I found the following remarks upon the somewhat lengthy, and—to me—not always very clear, observations of Masazumi concerning the language of the Manyôshiu contained in his sôron or General Introduction.

Phonetic Contractions. These are not uncommon, and are principally vocalic. Such are wagimo (my sister) for waga imo; ariso (wild shore) for ara iso; kafuchi (within the rivers) for kaha uchi; amori (descent from heaven) for ame ori; kurenawi (a shade of red) kure no awi, lit. an indigo (i.e. a dye) brought from China; konure (tree-top) ko no ure; ke (come, pass) ki he—ke nagaku kohishi, long time loved; ke no kono goro ha, a time lately gone by; arumi (wild sea) ara umi; futsuma (stout horse) futo uma. The above are substantival, others are adjectival or verbal, as:—
naru (be in, at, of), ni aru, as in Yamato naru, ihe naru, &c.

nari—ni ari, as oto su nari = oto suru de ari.

naru—no aru, as hana naru toki = hana no aru toki.

sareba—shi areba, as haru sareba.

chifu—to ifu (they call, ’tis called).

ku, ki-yu; ke, ki-he; mesage, meshiage; kakage, kaki age; motage, mote age, &c.

Phonetic Extensions. Such are:—
nagaru—nagarafu, nagarahi, flow, flow in quantity, &c.

yobu—yobafu, yobahi, call, invite, pay court to (girl).

nageku—nagekafu, nagekahi, draw deep breath, lament, &c.

So causative forms exist used as honour-forms, nagekasu for nageku, and a termination in aku as nagekaku, kakemaku, ihaku, for nageku, kakemu, ifu used substantively. Ihafu, bless, is perhaps an extension of ifu, speak, say.

Of yobahi (yobu extended) a humorous explanation is sometimes given, yo (by night) hahi (creep), visit stealthily by night. Etymology of this kind is extremely easy in Japanese.

Auxiliary Particles (tasuke kotoba):—

Such are shi (emphatic), kami-yo shi omohoyu, ihe shi shinubayu.

wo (emphatic), as in yatsu yo ni wo, tanushiku wo arana(mu), but in phrases like mitsutsu yukamu wo, wo = mono wo.

ya, ame shiru ya, ama tobu ya, kashikoki ya, Afumi no ya, naku ya uguhisu, &c.; but in kimi ya komu, ya is dubitative—interrogative. In kakusafubeshi ya, sugi nikerazu ya, ya = ya ha = Lat. num.

nane, term of address and endearment, must not be confused with nane of imonane, senane, which are terms of relationship.

i suffixed as in sekimori-i, Unahi-wotoki-i may be regarded as emphatic, or isolative (like ha, according to Chamberlain), or as etymologically = the Korean postposition i (Aston).

we, a terminal interjection as are ha sabushi we.

ro ka mo, tafutoki ro ka mo, here ro ka mo = is it not so even! ro, according to Mr. Chamberlain, is a post-position equivalent to te or nite.

mo, mo yo, mo ya, shi mo, ya shi, yo shi, are all interjectional expressions, not mere fill-gaps, variously emphasizing or calling attention to the meaning of the words, &c., they are attached to.

Honour-Words. Such are ohomi (exalted, grand), as ohomi kami, ohomi uta, ohomi ma; mi, as mikokoro, miko, mi-hakashi, mi-keshi, mi-nemasu (His godship the God, His Majesty’s song, His Majesty’s horse, my lord’s meaning, my lord the Son (Prince), girt by my lord, my lord’s garments, my lord sleeps).

Other honour- (or praise-) words are:—
oho (great), futo (stout), toyo (rich), o (for oho) as in obito, omi (court officials); mi, ma, mo, sa, oho also denote excellence (εὐ), wo may be antithetic to oho, or it may be a term of intimacy, a sort of diminutive of endearment.

The following honour-verbs should be here noted. Tamafu, tamaheru, tamahari, oboshimesu, kikoshimesu, shiroshimesu, takashiru, owasu, owashimasu, masu, mimakareru; verbs in causative form, -asu, -saseru, -seshimu; verbs in quasi-passive or potential, -uru, -ruru, raruru.

Other laudatory expressions are tama (precious), uma (delicious, fine), midzu (brilliant, fine), umashi (uma), kuhashi (lovely). A curious gradation of honour-forms is seen in the following: mi yomimaseru ohomi uta (where the lay is attributed to a mikado), ohomi uta, mi uta, yomitamaheru uta, yomeru uta (when the author is miko, ason, or official of lower rank).

Among terms of affection may be noted:—
waga (mine) or wago ohokimi, waga kimi, waga kuni, waga se, wagimo, a oto, ago, na, se na, na se nane, nanimo, imo nane (my great lord, my lord, our land, my husband, my younger sister (wife or mistress), my brother, my child, thou, thou elder brother, elder brother thou, thou elder sister, thou younger sister, &c.).

Words of exclamation, hope, entreaty, wonder, &c.:—

Ana, ana ni (ni is not a particle), ya (= yo!), ka (= ?), kana, gana, mo gana, kamo, mo ga mo, moga, ga mo na, ya mo, shika, sane, ne, kose, kosene, na-so na-yume, ari kosenu ka mo (ari-koso-ne). These are explained in the notes to the text or in the glossary—their meaning is obvious for the most part.

Repetitive or cumulative expressions (kasane kotoba) are common in the Manyôshiu and contain, mostly, a quibble in meaning or rhyme in sound. Such are chichi no mi no chichi (father = chichi = maiden-hair tree—the quibble is on the two chichi, and the double meaning of mi, fruit and person). Hahasoba no haha, mother (haha), as of the oak (hahaso = Quercus dentata), &c. Shiga no karasaki sakiku araba (here the rhyme is Karasaki (Cape Kara in Shiga) and sakiku araba (if flourish)). Such expressions are explained in the notes or glossary.

Other repetitive expressions are simply emphatic or poetic: Tsudohi tsudohi imashite, they (the gods) assembling, kamu hafuri hafuri, burying—burying him (a mikado or miko) as a god; ake no sohobune sohobune, a red red-stained red-stained-ship, &c.

Words relating to the Sovran. Sumeramikoto (Supreme Majesty) is found only in the dai (arguments), not in the uta. The commonest term in the latter is Ohokimi (great Lord, grand seigneur), but this expression is not confined to the Sovran. Other terms are sumeragi (sumerogi, suberogi) and sumerami; -gi = prince, mi = princess (conf. Izanagi and Izanami, Inviting Male and Inviting Female (K.)); but see Aston, Shintô. What sume means is uncertain, it may be connected with sube (shiru), universally know, i.e. govern the land. Other expressions are kamuro kamu subera or sumera or sumero, kamu adding the notion of ‘divine’. Ohokimi, ‘chief’, I take to be the oldest; the other forms smack of China. As to ‘ro’, see above remarks on the particle ‘ro’. In the Kogi etymology ro = the re o of are oya in kamu are oya = god-born ancestry.

Mikado means grand gate or palace, and by metonymy came to signify its lord, just as at the present day miya (grand mansion) denotes an imperial prince. Mikado also means ‘sovran dominion’ as in toho-mikado, distant palace, that is, wide dominion, sometimes applied specially to the Tsukushi government, to Korea, or even to China, as on the confines of, but still within, the authority of the Ohokimi of Japan. The following phrases may be here noticed—mikoto kashikomi, dread majesty, Ohokimi no make (or hiki) no manimani, in obeisance to the Ohokimi’s will or appointment.

Mi has several meanings which must be distinguished. They are (1) an honour-prefix, grand, great; (2) prefix of praise, εὐ = ma, true, real; (3) self; (4) body, person; (5) a stem of miru, see (6) root of midzu; (7) fruit of tree or herb; (8) the numeral three; (9) as a termination se wo hayami, swift the stream; hiromi, broad-like; fukami, deep.

Of the intensive prefixes i, ka, and ta, no explanation has yet been given. They resemble Greek ζα. Examples are i-yuki, ka-guroki, ta-moto-horu.

For the purposes of the present work, Dr. Aston’s grammar of the written language (third edition) is much the most useful.

THE SCRIPT OF THE MANYÔSHIU

The Lays are written wholly in Chinese characters. But these are employed in several very peculiar ways, and the texts as they stand are completely unintelligible to a Chinese, even to a Japanese, who has not specially studied them. In all the editions, however, except the Riyakuge, the columns of text are accompanied by a kana transliteration—in the Riyakuge the kana (hira) transliteration is given separately from the text.

At the date of the compilation of the Anthology—the middle of the eighth century—neither of the existing Japanese syllabaries had been invented. Their creation is ascribed to the learned priest Kûkai (Kôbô Daishi), the Doctor Promulgator of the Law of Buddha, who died in 834, nearly a hundred years later than the date of the final tanka of the Manyôshiu. The Chinese character had therefore, perforce, to be employed in writing down the lays collected in the manner set forth in the volume of translations. The ideographs were used in part phonetically, in part lexicographically, as they had already been used in writing the Kojiki and the poems cited in that history, and in the almost contemporaneous but very different Nihongi.

The ideographs used phonetically were not, however, always employed in the same way. The forty-seven sounds of the syllabary—

a | i | u | e (ye) | o
ka | ki | ku | ke | ko
sa | shi | su | se | so
ta | chi | tsu | te | to
na | ni | nu | ne | no
ha | hi | f(h.w.)u | he | ho
ma | mi | mu | me | mo
ya | | yu | | yo
ra | ri | ru | re | ro
wa | wi | | we | wo

—were already recognized, and were represented by a sort of alphabet composed of several hundreds of Chinese ideographs, each pronounced exactly or approximately sinice—that is japonico-sinice, or according to on or Chinese sound. Thus a was represented by two ideographs, 阿 (a in Chinese) and 安 (an in Chinese), shi by twenty-five characters, such as 志 (chih in Chinese), 思 (ssu in Chinese), &c. The other sounds were represented by varying numbers of characters. According to this system, ame (heaven or rain) would or might be written 安米, tsuchi (soil) 都知 and so forth. A complete list of these Chinese phonetic ideographs is given in the Sôron (Introductory) volume of the Kogi.

A second method of using the ideographs was to employ them according to their kun (reading i.e. in pure Japanese), thus utate (extremely) was represented by 得田手, chihahi (for sachihafi, bless) by 千羽日. Sometimes two characters represented one sound, thus 嗚呼 for a, 五十 (isozhi) for i, 牛鳴, ushi no naku, ‘moo’ of cow, for mu. Some sounds (ku, ri, ru, ro, wa) are not found thus symbolized, that is, japonicé. A curious double character is 石花 for se, another is 羊{蹄} (hitsuzhi no ashi) for shi. A third and very confused script is exemplified in 還金 kaherikomu (return), where kaheri is kun and komu (kon) is on, and 知三 shirasamu (shall know), where shira is kun modified grammatically, and samu (san = three) is on representing the inflexion.

Still more confusingly, an ideograph may be used with an on (Chinese) sound resembling a kun (native) word, and the kun word may be employed, not in its natural sense, but as it were punningly, though more often no quibble is intended. Thus 兼 of which the on is ken, may be used for the verbal termination kemu, as in 茢兼 (karikemu, will have reaped), where 茢 is employed lexicographically as kemu, as just explained. So 不有君 does not mean kimi arazu (lord is not) but ari nakuni, as there is not. Similar examples are kaherikomu and shirasamu cited above. So 難 nan (difficult) for nani, what?, {點} ten for -temu; 徳 toku for toko, and so forth.

Or the Japanese reading of a character may be taken, but in a signification different from its true meaning, thus 庭 niha, a court or yard, for the particles ni ha, 玉 tama, jewel or pearl, for tamashii, soul, or even 湯龜 yu-game = water-tortoise for yukame = will go, or the combination 石二 = stone-two, which puzzled Shitagau so sorely, and finally turned out to mean made = until, to which may be added the commonest of all 鴨 = kamo, a wild duck, used for ka mo, an expression of mingled entreaty and doubt.

The above devices were no doubt resorted to partly to supply the place of a syllabary, partly for purposes of abbreviation, the full writing of long Japanese words with a Chinese character for each syllable being found too laborious.

But characters are often also used in a punning or humorous way. Thus 二二 = 2 × 2 are employed to represent the syllable shi (which means 4 in Japano-Chinese), but here is used phonetically to represent the emphatic particle shi or the syllable shi merely. So 山上復有山 = mountain 山 upon mountain to represent 出 idzuru, go forth, out, &c., 三伏一向衣 = three-prostrations-one-regard-night, i.e. a moonlight night (when one salutes the moon), 八十一 (81) as equivalent to ku ku, nine times nine, part of the word kukumeru (= fukumeru, hold in mouth, imply), and so forth. Characters used otherwise than to express their true meaning are called kariji, borrow-characters, i.e. characters borrowed to signify some other meaning than their own. Characters used in the orthodox manner are called manaji—true characters.

There are also guji, 具字 double characters used, where one would suffice, thus 何物 for 何 nani. This is probably a mere embellishment.

Contracted script is not uncommon; thus we find 山下 for 山下出風 = arashi, a violent wind (rushing down from the mountains).

Lastly, there are abbreviated characters—a full list of which is given in the Kogi, together with a few characters peculiar to the Anthology and contracted expressions such as amori for ame ori, Yamato naru for Y. ni aru, haru sareba for haru shi areba, chifu for to ifu (modern tefu = chō of Kyôto), and so forth.

The above system of scripts is known as Manyôgaki and is sometimes imitated in modern productions as in a recently published play now before me.

Texts preserved in such scripts could not fail to be corrupt or obscure in parts. Not only from the difficulty of reading the ideographs when these came to be translated into kana, but from the fact that the manuscripts were often in cursive character, easily misread and miswritten by the copyists. The text of the Manyôshiu I have used is throughout that of the Kogi, but I have not omitted in the notes to the translations to give some attention to the various readings cited in that work. By far the best discussion of these seems to be that of Keichiu which with the Kogi is much superior in my opinion to the commentary of either Mabuchi or Motowori[6]—the latter especially appears to be lacking in critical acumen.

The following additional remarks on the script are important. According to Amano Nobukage (died 1734), in the Manyô script the Chinese characters are read japonicé in four ways:—

1. mana, as 心 kokoro (heart, mind, &c.), where single characters are read as true Japanese words.

2. Where combined characters are read true, as 春霞 harukasumi (spring-mist); 秋風 aki-kaze (autumn-wind).

3. Where combined characters are read in full, but the meaning of the whole is not the sum of the meanings of the parts, as 垣津{旗} kakitsubata (Iris laevigata)—the characters separately mean—kaki (fence), tsu (place), hata (flag).

4. Where combined characters are read together as a whole, as 春鳥 uguhisu (Cettia cantans), lit. spring-bird; 三五夜 mochidzuki (full-moon), lit. three-five-night = fifteenth night of a lunar month, when the moon is full.

To these categories must be added that of humorous combinations, thus 十六 (sixteen) = shi shi (4 × 4), and is used for shishi (flesh); 靑頭鷄 kamo (wild-duck), lit. green-head-fowl.

In the Kogi text the characters are used in the following modes, all of which are fully illustrated by examples in a section of the sōron or General Introduction to the Edition.

A. According to the on or Chinese sound (Japano-Chinese).

1. Full, as 阿 a, 伊 i; so in Chinese.

2. Contracted, as 安 a, 印 i; in Chinese an, in.

B. According to the kun (yomi) or Japanese reading.

1. 天 ame (heaven), 地 tsuchi (earth), 大地 ohotokoro (great place). Each character is here read with one of its ordinary Japanese pronunciations and meanings.

2. Combined characters of similar meaning read as one word (Japanese)—明淸 akirakeku (bright).

3. Combined characters of different meaning read as one word—海士 ama (fisherman), 蜻蛉 akitsu [or seirei] (dragon-fly).

4. The characters are read as = a Chinese translation of the Japanese word—行知所 shiroshimeshi (govern).

5. The character or combination is read according to an ancient meaning—不知 isa (no, not so), 服 hada (naked skin).

6. The character is read specially—縵 kadzura (chaplet), 棟 kura (saddle).

7. The character is abbreviated—建 for 健, 已 for 起.

In addition the Kogi gives the following categories:—
gikun, combinations not literally translated into Japanese—玄{黄} ametsuchi (heaven and earth), lit. dark-blue (of sky) and yellow-brown (of earth), 親親 chichi-haha (parents, father and mother), lit. love-love. A great many of these are given; many would scarcely suggest the meaning of the combination; sometimes, as when 蓋 futa (lid), is used to express 二 futa (two), a word-play is involved.

kariji or borrowed characters which have been already exemplified. But one curious expression may be added, {喚}犬{追}馬鏡 masokagami (true-pure-mirror), the characters mean call (or bark?)-dog-follow-horse (ma) mirror; call-dog-follow is a humorous (?) description of ma, meaning horse, but here used for the homophon ma, true, εὐ, part of ma so, which has the same meaning.

Subjoined is the script of the text of Lay 118 which well exemplifies the peculiarities of Manyôgaki. The columnar transliteration represents the similar transliteration into syllabic kana in the usual editions inclusive of the Kogi.

FOOTNOTES

[1] For a more complete account the grammars of Aston and Chamberlain must be consulted.

[2] For the purposes of Old Japanese the grammatical nomenclature of Aryan grammar seems to me misleading and I use it therefore as little as possible.

[3] See miru below.

[4] tsu is usually taken as = complete, finished, but it may be = nu (be). Like nu (no) it is used as a genitive postposition or particle. See infra.

[5] So in Sasagani no (koromo ni kakari, ware wo) tanomuru (Aston) the sentence is read, S. ha waga koromo ni kakarite ware wo tanomu.

[6] In the volume of translations the texts of the Manyôshiu and Taketori are further considered and some account given of the various editions of them published by the principal commentators.

- 1. UTSU SEMI no. 虛蟬乃。

- 2. YO [NO] HITO NAREBA. 世人有者。

- 3. OHO KIMI no. 大王之。

- 4. MI KOTO KASHIKOmi. 御命恐彌。

- 5. shiki SHIMAno. 礒城島能。

- 6. YAMATO [NO] KUNI no. 日本國乃。

- 7. ISO[NO]KAMI. 石上。

- 8. Furu [NO] SATO ni. 振里爾。

- 9. HIMO TOKAZU. 紐不解。

- 10. MARONE WO SUREBA. 丸寐乎爲者。

- 11. AGA KESERU. 吾衣有。

- 12. KOROMO HA narenu. 服者奈禮奴。

- 13. MIRUGOTO [NI]. 毎見。

- 14. KOHI HA MASAREDO. 戀者雖益。

- 15. IRO ni ideba. 色二山上復有山者。

- 16. hito SHIRINUBEMI. 一可知美。

- 17. FUYU [no] YO (NO). 各夜之。

- 18. AKE mo KANEtsutsu. 明毛不得呼鷄。

- 19. i mo NEZU ni. 五十毋不宿二。

- 20. ARE ha so KOFUru. 吾齒曾戀流。

- 21. IMO GA tadaka ni. 妹之直香仁。

Roman = Chinese phonetic.

Italic = Japanese phonetic.

Clarendon = Kariji or rebus characters.

Small capitals = Japanese translation of characters.

THE WORLD as known to the JAPANESE OF THE MYTHICAL ERA

(i.e. previous to the end of the 4th century after Christ. CHINA was heard of towards the end of the mythical era under the name of GO.)

MANYÔSHIU TEXT
TRANSLITERATED

Maki I Kami

Kusagusa no uta. Hatsuse no Asakura no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumeramikoto no mi-yo.

1

Ko mo yo 1
mi ko mochi
fukushi mo yo
fukushi mochi
kono woka ni 5
na tsumasu ko
ihe norase
na norasane
soramitsu
Yamato no kuni ha 10
oshinabete
are koso wore
shikinabete
are koso mase
a wo koso 15
se to ha norame
ihe wo mo na wo mo!

1 mo yo, interjectional phrase of mingled admiration and entreaty.

6 na, herbs. ko, girl, ko in 1, 2 = basket or satchel.

7 norase, honour-causative imperative.

8 norasane, hortative form of honour-causative with particle ne; it implies some degree of respect.

9 A makura kotoba (m. k.) applied to yama (Yamato).

12 are = ware; koso wore, emphatic declarative of woru, be, be in, at, &c.

13 Almost equivalent to 11 oshinabete = oshi nabikasete, causing all to acknowledge my power and protection.

16 se = brother, husband, lover.

17 na here and in 8 = name.

vv. 1-6 lead up to ko the first climax; 7-14 to the second climax; 15-17 to the final climax. 1-6 furnish a good instance of the reversed order of words in the Japanese sentence.

For soramitsu see List m. k.

Takechi no Woka no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi yo.

2

Sumera mikoto no Kagu yama ni noborimashite kunimi shitamaheru toki mi yomimaseru ohomi uta.

Yamato ni ha 1
mura yama aredo
tori-yorofu
Ame-no-kagu-yama
nobori-tachi 5
kuni-mi wo sureba
kuni hara ha
keburi tachi-tatsu
unabara ha
kamome tachi-tatsu 10
umashi kuni so
Akitsushima
Yamato no kuni ha!

6 The logical subject is, I the Mikado.

11 so is, perhaps, oftener written zo.

For Akitsushima see List m. k.

3

Sumeramikoto no Uchi no nu mi kari shitamaheru toki Nakachi Himemiko no Hashihito no Muraji Oyu wo shite tatematsurase tamafu uta.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
ashita ni ha
tori-nade-tamahi
yufube ni ha 5
i-yori-tatashishi
mi torashi no
adzusa no yumi no
nari hazu no
oto su nari 10
asa-kari ni
ima tatasurashi
yufu-kari ni
ima tatasurashi
mi torashi no 15
adzusa no yumi no
nari hazu no
oto su nari!

Tamakiharu 1
Uchi no ohonu ni
uma namete
asa fumasuramu
sono fukakusa nu. 5

6 i, a prefix of which the value is lost.

9 nari here means sound, twang.

12 tatasurashi = tatsuramu.

2 Uchi may = utsutsu, or possibly ude, arm.

For yasumishishi, mi torashi no, adzusa no yumi and tamakiharu see List of m. k. The m. k. it must be remembered are epithets, or expressions in the nature of epithets, only. Thus 7, 8 and 15, 16 are simply double m. k. of nari, indeed nari hazu no is almost another m. k. of oto.

4 fumasuramu = fumamu.

4

Sanuki no kuni Aya no kohori ni idemaseru toki Ikusa no Ohokimi no yama wo mite yomitamaheru uta.

Kasumitatsu 1
nagaki haru hi no
kure ni keru
wadzuki mo shirazu
murakimono 5
kokoro wo itami
nuye no tori
uranage woreba
tamatasuki
kake no yoroshiku 10
tohotsu kami
waga ohokimi no
idemashi no
yama koshi no kaze no
hitori woru 15
waga koromode ni
asa yohi ni
kaherahinureba
masurawo to
omoheru are mo 20
kusamakura
tabi nishi areba
omohi-yaru
tadzuki wo shirani
Tsunu no ura no 25
ama wotomera ga
yakushiho no
omohi so yakuru
aga shita-gokoro.

Yama koshi ni 1
kaze wo tokizhi ni
nuru yo ochizu
ihe naru imo wo
kakete shinubitsu. 5

In the dai the no after Ohokimi is read with yomi … uta. In 3 and 22 ni is rather a verbal form (nu) than a postposition.

8 uranage = uchi ni nageki, inwardly, profoundly, lamenting.

10 kake (kakuru) a verb of wide connotation, fundamentally, hang on or over, suspend, put to, forth or on, [kotoba wo] kake, utter, as here.

18 kaherahinureba = kaherinureba.

19 masurawo is said to be ma-ara shi-wo, right-bold-man, or better (more grammatically) masa (or masu)-ara-wo, which has the same meaning.

22 shi is a particle of emphasis.

23 omohi-yaru, thought-send-away, get rid of (unpleasing) thoughts; omohi, common throughout the Lays, means think, think affectionately or regretfully of, &c.

3 nuru yo ochizu, without missing a sleeping night.

5 kakete = kokoro ni kakete, bearing in mind. shinubu is to love, yearn for, regret. omohi is the more general term, shinubu more special, shitahi, affection, kofuru, kohi, &c., love of men and women. But these connotations are not strictly adhered to.

5

Nakachi no Ohoye no [Afumi no miya ni shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto] Mitsu yama no mi uta.

Takayama ha 1
Unebi wo yeshi to
Miminashi to
ahi-arisohiki
kamiyo yori 5
kaku narurashi
inishihe mo
shika nare koso
utsusemi mo
Tsuma wo 10
arasofurashiki.

Takayama to 1
Miminashi yama to
ahishi toki
tachite mi ni koshi
Inami kuni hara. 5

In the dai … meshishi is the participial past form of mesu. Care must be taken to distinguish between this shi and such a terminational shi as narurashi (6), koshi (4).

1 Read Kaguyama ha Unebi wo yeshi to (te) Miminashi to ahi arisohi.

4 Observe the past form in ki.

6 narurashi = naramu, nearly.

7 inishi-he = passed away period, i.e. ancient.

10 A three-syllable verse.

11 supply mono nari.

1 A mistake in the script, it should be Kaguyama.

4 mi, see.

Afumi no Ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi yo.

6

Sumera mikoto uchi no ohomahetsu kimi Fujihara no Asomi ni mikotonori shite haru yama no hana no iro aki yama no momichi no nihohi wo arasohashimetamafu toki Nukata no Ohokimi no uta mochite kotowaritamaheru sono uta.

Fuyukomori 1
haru sarikureba
nakazarishi
tori mo ki-nakinu
sakazarishi 5
hana mo sakeredo
yama mo shimi
irite mo [kikazu]
kusa fukami
torite mo mizu 10
aki yama no
ko no ha wo mite ha
momitsu wo ba
torite so shinubu
awoki wo ba 15
okite so nageku
soko shi tanushi
aki yama are ha!

4 ki-nakinu, come-sing-finished, the past in nu.

6, 7 Read as if hana mo sake yama mo shigedo.

10 toramu to mo mizu.

12 ko = ki, tree.

13 momitsu, momi, is red.

16 nageku, naga-iki, sigh, with pleasure or pain.

17 tanushi, tanoshiki.

18 are, ware.

For fuyukomori see List m. k.

7

Nukata no Ohokimi no Afumi no kuni ni kudaritamaheru toki yomitamaheru uta.

Umasake
Miwa no yama
awoniyoshi
Nara no yama no
yama no ma yu 5
i-kakuru made
michi no kuma
i-tsumoru made ni
tsubaraka ni
mitsutsu yukamu wo 10
shibashiba mo
misakamu yama wo
kokoro naku
kumo no
kakusafubeshi ya. 15

6 kakuru, to be hidden.

10 yukamu [mono] wo [omohite].

15 kakusubeshi.

For umasake and awoniyoshi see List m. k.

Maki I Naka

Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

8

Sumera mikoto no mi-yomimaseru ohomi uta.

Mi-Yoshinu no 1
Mikane no take ni
tokinaku so
yuki ha furikeru
ma naku so 5
ame ha furikeru
sono yuki no
tokinaki ga goto
sono ame no
ma naki ga goto 10
kuma mo ochizu
omohitsutsu so kuru
sono yama michi wo.

1 mi = ma, true, excellent, almost Greek εὐ-.

13 Read michi wo with kuru.

Fujihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

9

Afumi no aretaru miyako wo yuku Kakinomoto no Asomi Hitomaro ga yomeru uta.

Tamatasuki 1
Unebi no yama no
kashihara no
hizhiri no mi-yo yo
aremashishi 5
kami no kotogoto
tsuganokino
iya tsugitsugi ni
amenoshita
shiroshimeshishi wo 10
soramitsu
Yamato wo okite
awoniyoshi
Nara yama koyete
ikasama ni 15
omohoshikeme ka
amazakaru
hina ni ha aranedo
ihabashiru
Afumi no kuni no 20
sasanami no
ohotsu no miya ni
amenoshita
shiroshimeshikemu
Sumerogi no 25
kami no mikoto no
ohomiya ha
koko to kikedomo
ohotono ha
kaku to ihedomo 30
kasumitatsu
haru hi ka kireru
natsu kusa ka
shigeru narinuru
momoshiki no 35
ohomiya tokoro
mireba kanashi mo.

Sasanami no 1
Shiga no Karasaki
sakiku aredo
ohomiya hito no
fune machikanetsu. 5

Sasanami no 1
Shiga no Ohowada
yodomu tomo
mukashi no hito ni
mata mo ahame ya mo. 5

See vol. of translations.

The m. k. apply to the words following them, but (1) to Une[bi], (19) to aha of Afumi.

For tamatasuki, tsuganokino, soramitsu, awoniyoshi, amazakaru, ihabashiru, sasanami, kasumitatsu, momoshiki see List m. k.

2 Note the jingle Karasaki | sakiku.

10

Yoshinu no miya ni idemaseru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta (futatsu) kaheshi uta (hitotsu).

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
kikoshiwosu
amenoshita ni
kuni ha shimo 5
saha ni aredomo
yama kaha no
kiyoki Kafuchi to
mikokorowo
Yoshinu no kuni no 10
hana chirafu
Akidzu no nu he ni
miya hashira
futoshikimaseba
momoshikino 15
ohomiya hito ha
fune namete
asa kaha watari
fune kihohi
yufu kaha watari 20
kono kaha no
tayuru koto naku
kono yama no
iya takakarashi
ochi-tagitsu 25
taki no miyako ha
miredo akanu ka mo.

miredo akanu 1
Yoshinu no kaha no
toko name no
tayurukoto naku
mata kaherimimu. 5

3 kikoshiwosu; wosu is to eat; kikoshi, honour-causative intensitive of kiku, hear, have sensation of, taste, judge, &c.; the whole = kikoshimesu, to be supreme over, govern. The idea, perhaps, was that of the chief having complete control of all the wealth of the tribe originally for the subsistence of himself and his gesyth.

5 shi mo, a pair of emphatic particles. Shi perhaps was originally this or that, or this or that self (or it may be root of suru, to do, act); mo is merely, also, too. Shi mo almost = naho.

6 saha, abundant. The homonym saha also means a marshy valley-bottom, in Japano-Chinese taku. Hence by a rebus-wise use of the Chinese character taku continued with san mountain (yama) came to be takusan, a common word for much, many.

11 For hana-chiru.

19 kihohi = kisohi (gihohi).

26 taki or tagi = cascade, rapids, descriptive of neighbourhood of the miyako.

27 ka mo, an elliptical expression, omofu being understood, almost = mo gana.

For yasumishishi, mikokorowo, momoshikino see List m. k.

11

Yasumishishi 1
Waga ohokimi
kamu nagara
kamusabisesu to
Yoshinu-gaha 5
tagitsu Kafuchi ni
takatono wo
takashirimashite
nobori-tachi
kunimi wo sureba 10
tatanadzuku
awokaki yama
yamatsumi no
matsuru mitsugi to
haru he ha 15
hana kazashi mochi
aki tateba
momichi-ba kazashi
Yufu-gaha no
kami mo 20
ohomike ni
tsukahematsuru to
kamitsu se ni
u-kaha wo tate
shimotsu se ni 25
sade sashiwatashi
yama kaha mo
yorite tsukafuru
kami no mi-yo ka mo.

Yama kaha mo 1
yorite tsukafuru
kamu nagara
tagitsu Kafuchi ni
funade sesu ka mo! 5

3 kamu = kami.

4 kamu sabi sesu, sabi is viewed in the Kogi as contraction of shika-buri. More likely sabi is connected with sabu (shiki) and samushi.

8 takashiri …, to exercise high rule.

13 yamatsumi, compare watatsumi (yama-wata-tsu [ka] mi), mountain gods. I prefer this to Dr. Florenz’s etymology (F. I. 39).

16 kazashi = kami-sashi, stick in, or wear on, the hair.

24 to set up a cormorant-stream, i.e. provide cormorants and their keepers.

5 desesu = idasu, i.e. funade wo seshimu.

The m. k. (11) applies rather to yama.

For yasumishishi and tatanadzuku see List m. k.

12

Karu no miko no Aki no nu ni yadorimaseru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi
takahikaru
hi no miko
kamu nagara 5
kamusabisesu to
futoshikasu
miyako wo okite
komorikuno
Hatsuse no yama ha 10
makitatsu
arayama michi wo
iha ga ne no
shimoto oshinabe
sakatorino 15
asa koyemashite
kagirohino
yufu sarikureba
mi-yaki furu
Aki no ohonu ni 20
hatasusuki
shinu ni oshinabe
kusamakura
tabi-yadorisesu
inishihe ’mohoshite. 25

1, 2, 3 are introductory to hi no miko.

12 Supply yukuni after wo.

14 shimoto, brushwood, bushes.

14, 22 oshinabe = oshinabikasu, push-bend-down. shinu = shinaheru, intensifies the meaning; shinu, shinubu, shinaheru, shinahi, shinadaru are all etymologically and logically connected.

19 mi = utsukushii.

21 A tall full-spiked grass, probably an Arundo or Miscanthus.

22 shita ni oshi-fuse-nabikasu sama, shinu connected with shinahe, shinubu.

25 omohoshite.

The m. k. (9) applies to Hatsuse no yama.

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, komorikuno, makitatsu, sakatorino, kagirohino, kusamakura see List m. k.

Maki I Shimo

13

Fujihara no miya tsukuri ni tateru tami no yomeru uta.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi
takahikaru
hi no miko
arataheno 5
Fujihara ga uhe ni
wosu kuni wo
meshitamahamu to
ohomiya ha
takashirasamu to 10
kamu nagara
omohosu nabe ni
ame tsuchi mo
yorite are koso
ihabashiru 15
Afumi no kuni no
koromodeno
Tanakami yama
makisaku
hi no tsumade wo 20
mononofuno
yaso Uji-kaha ni
tamamonasu
ukabe nagasere
so wo toru to 25
sawaku mi-tami mo
ihe wasure
mi wo tanashirani
kamo zhi mono
midzu ni uki-wite 30
aga tsukuru
hi no mikado ni
shiranu kuni
yori Kose-ji yori
waga kuni ha 35
tokoyo ni naramu
fumi oheru
ayashiki kame mo
arata yo to
Idzumi no kaha ha 40
mochi koseru
maki no tsumade wo
momotarazu
ikada ni tsukuri
nobosuramu 45
isohaku mireba
kamu nagara narashi.

8 meshi, mishi (miru).

8, 10 Supply omote after to.

10 Equivalent to shiroshimesu = here, to give high command for.

12 omohosu nabe; nabe has force of tsurete (together with).

12, 13, 14 to be read together.

14 are = areba.

25 so = sore (tsumade).

26 Or sawagu.

31 aga = tami.

34 The meaning is made clear by passing to v. 40, and reading the intervening verses as a parenthesis.

47 narashi, I take = naramu, nearly.

The m. k. (5) applies to Fuji[hara], (17) to Ta[nakami], (43) to i[kada]; i = 50.

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, arataheno, ihabashiru, koromodeno, makisaku, mononofuno, tamamonasu, momotarazu see List m. k.

14

Fujihara no miya no mi-wi no uta.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi
takahikaru
hi no miko
arataheno 5
Fujiwi ga hara ni
ohomikado
hazhimetamahite
Haniyasu no
tsutsumi no uhe ni 10
aritatashi
meshitamaheba
Yamato no
awokagu yama ha
hi no tate no 15
ohomikado ni
awoyama to
shimi sabitateni
Unebi no
kono midzu yama ha 20
hi no yoko no
ohomikado ni
midzu yama to
yama sabi-imasu
Miminashi no 25
awosuga yama ha
sotomo no
ohomikado ni
yoroshi nabe
kamusabitateru 30
naguhashi
Yoshinu no yama ha
kagetomo ni
ohomikado yo
kumowi ni so 35
tohoku arikeru
takashiru ya
ame no mi kage
ameshiruya
hi no mi kage no 40
midzu koso ha
tokiha ni arame
mi-wi no mashi midzu.

Fujihara no 1
ohomiya tsukahe
aretsugu ya
wotome ga tomo ha
tomoshiki ro ka mo. 5

4 hi no miko is the Queen-Regnant Jito, the subject of all the verbs down to tamaheba (v. 12).

15 hi no tate must here mean the East, and hi no yoko (21), lit. the noon-sun direction, must mean the West.

27 sotomo, hinder, shady, or north face.

33 kagetomo, light or south face. The exact distribution, however, of the meaning of these terms is not quite clear; hinotate, hi no yoke, sotomo, kagetomo.

37, 39 I take the ya as interjectional.

39 ame-shiru, heaven-rule.

40 I take the no as connecting 37-40 with midzu in 41. The text is not easy, and the Kogi seems to me rather to shirk the main difficulties.

3 are-tsugu = arahare-tsugu, be manifest, i.e. follow in succession.

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, arataheno, ameshiruya see List m. k.

[Nara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.]

15

[Aru hon] Fujihara no miyako yori Nara no miya ni utsurimaseru toki no uta.

Ohokimi no 1
mikoto kashikomi
nikibinishi
ihe wo oki
komorikuno 5
Hatsuse no kaha ni
fune ukete
aga yuku kaha no
kaha kuma no
yaso kuma ochizu 10
yorodzu tabi
kaherimishitsutsu
tamahokono
michi yuki-kurashi
awoniyoshi 15
Nara no miyako no
Saho-gaha ni
i-yuki itarite
aga netaru
koromo no uhe yo 20
asadzuku yo
sayaka ni mireba
tahe no ho ni
yoru no shimo furi
ihatoko to 25
kaha no hikohori
sayuru yo wo
yasumu koto naku
kayohitsutsu
tsukureru ihe ni 30
chi yo made ni
imasamu kimi to
are mo kayohamu.

Awoniyoshi 1
Nara no ihe ni ha
yorodzu yo ni
are mo kayohamu
wasuru to ’mofu na. 5

32 kimi is the friend who has removed to the new capital.

5 omofu.

For komorikuno, tamahokono, awoniyoshi see List m. k.

Maki II Kami

Shitashimi uta. Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

16, 17

Hitomaro ga Ihami no kuni yori me ni wakarete mawinoboru toki uta futatsu.

16

Ihami no mi 1
Tsunu no ura-mi wo
ura nashi to
hito koso mirame
katanashi to 5
hito koso mirame
yoshiweyashi
ura ha naku tomo
yoshiweyashi
kata ha naku tomo 10
isanatori
umi he wo sashite
Watadzu no
ariso no uhe ni
ka-awo naru 15
tamamo okitsu mo
asa ha furu
kaze koso ki-yose
yufu ha furu
nami koso ki-yose 20
nami no muta
ka yori kaku yoru
tamamonasu
yori-neshi imo wo
tsuyushimono 25
okite shi kureba
kono michi no
yasokuma goto ni
yorodzu tabi
kaherimi suredo 30
iya toho ni
sato ha sakarinu
iya taka ni
yama wa koyekinu
natsukusano 35
omohishi nayete
shinubaramu
imo ga kado mimu
nabike kono yama.

Ihami no ya 1
Takatsunu yama no
ko no ma yori
aga furu sode wo
imo mitsuramu ka. 5

Sasa ga ha ha 1
mi-yama mo saya ni
midaredomo
are ha imo omofu
wakare kinureba. 5

1 mi, umi, sea.

2 mi, neighbourhood, tract.

5 kata, land dry at low tide.

21 with the motion of the waves.

28 yaso, lit. 80 = many, all.

35 Read with nayete.

39 nabike, has imperative meaning.

3 ko is tree.

5 mitsuramu = shall have seen?

2 mi-yama = great hills. saya ni, murmurously.

5 Read before 4. The m. k. (35) applies to nayete.

For isanatori, tamamonasu, tsuyushimono, natsukusano see List m. k.

17

Tsunusahafu 1
Ihami no umi no
kotosaheku
Kara no saki naru
ikuri ni so 5
fukamiru ofuru
ariso ni so
tamamo ha ofuru
tamamonasu
nabiki-neshi ko wo 10
fukamiruno
fukamete ’mohedo
sa-neshi yo ha
ikuda mo arazu
hafu-tsuta no 15
wakareshi kureba
kimomukafu
kokoro wo itami
omohitsutsu
kaherimi suredo 20
ohobuneno
Watari no yama no
momiji-ba no
chiri no midari ni
imo ga sode 25
saya ni mo miyezu
tsumagomoru
Yakami no yama no
kumo ma yori
watarafu tsuki no 30
woshikedomo
kakurohi kitsutsu
amatsutafu
irihi sashinure
masurawo to 35
omoheru are no
shikitaheno
koromo no sode ha
tohorite nurenu.

Awo koma ga 1
agaki wo hayami
kumowi ni so
imo ga atari wo
sugite ki ni keru. 5

Akiyama ni 1
chirafu momiji-ba
shimashiku ha
na chiri-midari so
imo ga atari mimu. 5

1 ivy-grown.

3 to utter words indistinctly. There is a word-fancy here, Kara being the name of a division of Korea. At this period of Japanese history Korean immigrations were frequent. See Aston’s Nihongi.

5 ikuri = black mud at bottom of sea or pool. (K. 285, LXXIV, N. 269, where it is translated ‘rocks’.)

6 fukamiru = deep-sea miru (a kind of sea-weed).

11, 12 A word-fancy on fukamiru and fukamete.

15 Parting is likened to stripping ivy from its rock.

16, 17 A combination of heart and liver to express mind and feeling.

27 The m. k. tsumagomoru (wife-secluding) applied to the homophon ya (house) of Yakami cannot be rendered.

31 Must be read parenthetically.

The m. k. (1) is applied to Iha[mi], of (33) to hi.

For tsunusahafu, kotosaheku, tamamonasu, fukamiruno, kimomukafu, ohobuneno, amatsutafu, shikitaheno see List m. k.

Maki II Naka

Afumi no Ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

18

Sumera mikoto kamuagarimaseru toki wominame ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Utsusemi shi 1
kami ni taheneba
sakari-wite
asa nageku kimi
hanare-wite 5
aga kofuru kimi
tama naraba
te ni maki-mochite
kinu naraba
nuku toki mo naku 10
aga kohimu
kimi so kiso no yo
ime ni miyetsuru.

There are no m. k.

1 shi is the usual emphatic or slightly illative form-word. Utsusemi, utsusomi = utsutsu or wotsutsu mi.

2 taheneba, taheru, be able to, capable of, &c.

4 For asa, mawi may be read.

13 Observe force of tsuru implying that the vision is still in part existent, unforgotten.

12 kiso = kisu = sakujitsu.

For utsusemi see List m. k.

19

Sumera mikoto no oho-araki no toki no uta yotsu [sono uchi] Ohokisaki no mi-uta hitotsu.

Isanatori 1
Afumi no umi wo
oki sakete
kogi-kuru fune
he tsukite 5
kogi-kuru fune
okitsu kai
itaku na hane so
hetsu kai
itaku na hane so 10
wakakusano
tsuma no mikoto no
omofu tori tatsu.

12 tsuma = otto.

1-5 are introductory, 6-10 hortatory, 11-13 give the motive, 13 being the climax.

For isanatori and wakakusano see List m. k.

20

Yamashina no mi-sasagi yori agareru toki Nukata no Ohokimi yomitamaheru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
wago ohokimi no
kashikoki ya
omi-haka tsukafuru
Yamashina 5
Kagami no yama ni
yoru ha mo
yo no kotogoto
hiru ha mo
hi no kotogoto 10
ne nomi wo
nakitsutsu arite ya
momoshiki no
ohomiya hito ha
yuki wakarenamu. 15

2 wago = waga.

3 ya = yo.

4 Read this line in connexion with 13, 14, 15.

For yasumishishi and momoshiki see List m. k.

Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

21

Sumera mikoto no kamuagarimaseru toki Ohokisaki no yomimaseru mi-uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
yufu sareba
meshitamafurashi
akekureba 5
tohitamafurashi
Kamiwoka no
yama no momichi wo
kefu mo ka mo
tohitamahamashi 10
asu mo ka mo
meshitamahamashi
sono yama wo
furisake mitsutsu
yufu sareba 15
aya ni kanashimi
akekureba
urasabi kurashi
arataheno
koromo no sode ha 20
hiru toki mo nashi.

There are pauses after each of the forms in rashi and mashi.

4 meshi = mishi, hon. caus.

1-12 form an introduction to 13 ff.

For yasumishishi and arataheno see List m. k.

Fujihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

22

Hinami no miko no mikoto no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Ame tsuchi no 1
hazhime no toki shi
hisakatano
ama no kahara ni
yahoyorodzu 5
chi yorodzu kami no
kamu-tsudohi
tsudohi imashite
kamu agachi
agachi shi toki ni 10
Amaterasu
Hirume no mikoto
ame wo ba
shiroshimesu to
Ashihara no 15
Midzuho no kuni wo
ame tsuchi no
yori-ahi no kihami
shiroshimesu
kami no mikoto to 20
amakumono
ya he kaki wakete
kami kudari
imase matsurishi
takahikaru 25
hi no miko ha
Asuka no
Kiyomi no miya ni
kamu nagara
futoshikimashite 30
Sumerogi no
shikimasu kuni to
ama no hara
ihato wo hiraki
kamu nobori 35
nobori imashinu
waga ohokimi
miko no mikoto no
amenoshita
shiroshimeshiseba 40
haru hana no
tafutokaramu to
mochi-tsuki no
tatahashikemu to
amenoshita 45
yomo no hito no
ohobuneno
omohi tanomite
amatsumidzu
afugite matsu ni 50
ikasama ni
omohoshimese ka
tsuremonaki
Mayumi no woka ni
miya hashira 55
futoshiki imashi
mi araka no
takashirimashite
asa goto ni
mi koto tohasazu 60
tsuki-hi no
maneku narinure
soko yuwe ni
miko no miyabito
yuku-he shirazu mo! 65

5 yaho, eight hundred, i.e. countless.

9 agachi = wakachi (tsu).

18 kihami, in sense of kagiri, extent.

46 yomo, the four quarters, in or from every quarter.

53 tsuremonaki, alone, unattended.

57 mi araka seems to mean here a new royal palace.

60 mi koto, royal words or commands. tohasazu; tohasu = tofu, converse, speak with.

62 maneku = many.

Line 23 refers to Ninigi no mikoto, line 30 to Temmu tennô, 37 ohokimi is Hinami no miko (see XIX, notes).

For hisakata, amakumono, takahikaru, ohobuneno, amatsumidzu see List m. k.

23

[Kahashima no miko no araki no miya no toki] Hitomaro ga Hatsusebe no hime miko to [Osakabe no miko] tatematsureru uta hitotsu.

Tobutorino 1
Asuka no kaha no
kamitsu se ni
ofuru tamamo ha
shimotsu se ni 5
nagare-furafu
tamamonasu
ka yori kaku yori
nabikahishi
tsuma no mikoto no 10
tatanadzuku
niki-hada sura wo
tsurugitachi
mi ni sohe-neneba
nubatamano 15
yo toko mo aruramu
soko yuwe ni
nagusame-kanete
kedashiku mo
afu ya to ’mohoshite 20
tamatareno
Wochi no ohonu no
asa tsuyu ni
tamamo ha hidzuchi
yufu-giri ni 25
koromo ha nurete
kusamakura
tabi-ne ka mo suru
ahanu kimi yuwe.

6 furafu = furu.

9 = nabiku.

10 tsuma, karizhi for otto.

11 nikihada = nikoyaka, yaharaku naru hada.

16 aruramu = areru, to waste, desolate.

19 kedashiku = moshi.

For tobutorino, tamamonasu, tatanadzuku, tsurugitachi, nubatamano, tamatareno, kusamakura see List m. k.

24

Takechi no miko no mikoto no Kinohe no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Kakemaku mo 1
yuyushiki ka mo
ihamaku mo
aya ni kashikoki
Asuka no 5
Makami no hara ni
hisakatano
amatsu mikado wo
kashikoku mo
sadame-tamahite 10
kamusabu to
iha kakurimasu
yasumishishi
waga ohokimi no
kikoshimesu 15
sotomo no kuni no
makitatsu
Fuhayama koyete
komatsurugi
Wazami ga hara no 20
kari-miya ni
amori imashite
amenoshita
osame-tamahi
wosu-kuni wo 25
sadame-tamafu to
toriganaku
Adzuma no kuni no
mi ikusa wo
meshitamahite 30
chihayaburu
hito wo yahase to
matsurohanu
kuni wo osame to
miko nagara 35
makitamaheba
ohomi mi ni
tachi tori-obashi
ohomi te ni
yumi tori-motashite 40
mi ikusa wo
adomohi-tamahi
totonofuru
tsutsumi no oto ha
ikatsuchi no 45
kowe wo kiku made
fuki-naseru
kuda no oto mo
atamitaru
tora ka hoyuru to 50
moro hito no
obiyuru made ni
sasagetaru
hata no nabiki ha
fuyukomori 55
haru sarikureba
nu goto ni
tsukite aru hi no
kaze no muta
nabiku ga gotoku 60
tori-motaru
yu hazu no sawaki
mi yuki
furu
fuyu no hayashi ni 65
tsumushi ka mo
i-maki wataru to
omofu made
kiki no kashikoku
hiki-hanatsu 70
ya no shigekeku
ohoyuki no
midarete kitare
matsurohazu
tachi-mukahishi mo 75
tsuyu shimo no
kenaba kesubeku
yukutori no
arasofu hashi ni
Watarahi no 80
ihahi no miya yu
kamu kaze ni
i-fuki-madohashi
amakumo wo
hinomemomisezu 85
tokoyami ni
ohohi-tamahite
sadameteshi—
Midzuho no kuni wo
kamu nagara 90
futoshiki imashi[te]
yasumishishi
waga ohokimi no
amenoshita
mawoshi tamaheba 95
yorodzu yo ni
shikashi mo aramu to
yufuhanano
sakayuru toki ni
waga ohokimi 100
miko no mikado wo
kamu miya ni
yosohi matsurite
tsukahashishi
mikado no hito mo 105
shirotaheno
asa koromo kite
Haniyasu no
mikado no hara ni
akanesasu 110
hi no kotogoto
shishi zhi mono
ihahi fushitsutsu
nubatamano
yufuhe ni nareba 115
ohotono wo
furisake mitsutsu
udzuranasu
ihahi motohori
samorahedo 120
samorahi kanete
harutorino
samayohinureba
nageki mo
imada suginu ni 125
omohi mo
imada tsukineba
kotosaheku
Kudara no hara yu
kamu hafuri 130
hafuri-i mashite
asamoyoshi
Kinohe no miya wo
toko miya to
sadame-matsurite 135
kamu nagara
shidzumarimashinu
shikaredomo
waga ohokimi no
yorodzu yo to 140
omohoshimeshite
tsukurashishi
Kagu yama no miya
yorodzu yo ni
sugimu to ’mohe ya 145
ame no goto
furisake mitsutsu
tamatasuki
kakete shinubamu
kashikokaredomo! 150

Hisakata no 1
ame shirashinuru
kimi yuwe ni
tsuki hi mo shirani
kohi-wataru ka mo! 5

Haniyasu no 1
ike no tsutsumi no
komorinu no
yukuhe wo shirani
toneri ha madofu! 5

1 kakemaku = kakemu (koto), about to utter.

5 ihamaku = ihemu (koto), about to say.

8 amatsu mikado, heavenly palace, tomb or mortuary chapel or barrow of Temmu at Ohouchi (N. II. 387).

14 ohokimi = Temmu.

16 sotomo, outer or back face, i.e. north (Mino).

19 komatsurugi is m. k. of Wa(zami).

22 amori, ama ori, descend from heaven.

27 The m. k. applies to A(dzuma).

35 The miko is Takechi.

36 maki = makase, charge with.

37 ohomi mi, great self.

42 Pause at end of this line.

59 under force of the wind.

60 Another pause.

62 yumi no hadzu.

66 ka = kaze.

69 Another pause.

73 Pause.

84 Read this line after 86.

88 Pause, but taken as a sort of pivot, may be connected with Midzuho no kuni in the next line.

90 A god, as god.

93 ohokimi is Jitô.

95 The indirect object of mawoshi … is not expressed, it is Jitô (A.D. 690-6).

98 A quibble is seen by some commentators in yufu (ifu).

101 miko no mikado, the mortuary chapel of Takechi.

102 kamu miya, as a god-shrine.

105 the watchers.

108-9 The hara before the Kagu yama no miya (143).

116 ohotono, the mikado already mentioned.

129 yu = yori.

130 hafuri, officials at funerals and interments; hafuru, to conduct obsequies.

132 m. k. of Ki[nohe].

137 pause.

139 ohokimi must be Takechi.

142 tsukurishi.

145 would outlast, they think belike.

149 [kokoro ni] kakete.

150 Read before 148.

The syntax of this lay is not always clear. The Kogi in its explanation does not refer to Jitô, and almost seems to regard the mawoshi of 95 as addressed to Temmu.

For hisakatano, yasumishishi, komatsurugi, toriganaku, chihayaburu, fuyukomori, tsuyushimono, yukatorino, yufuhanano, shirotaheno, akanesasu, nubatamano, udzuranasu, harutorino, kotosaheku, asamoyoshi, tamatasuki see List m. k.

Maki II Shimo

25

Yuge no miko no sugimaseru toki Okisome no Adzuma-hito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi
takahikaru
hi no miko
hisakatano 5
ama tsu miya ni
kamu nagara
kami to imaseba,
soko wo shi mo
aya ni kashikomi 10
hiru ha mo
hi no kotogoto
yoru ha mo
yo no kotogoto
fushi-wi nagekedo 15
aki-taranu ka mo!

ohokimi ha 1
kami nishimaseba
amakumono
iho he ga shita ni
kakuri-tamahinu! 5

4 iho he, 500 folds, countless folds or layers; shita = ura, within or behind.

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, hisakatano, amakumono see List m. k.

26

Asuka no himemiko no Kinohe no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Tobutorino 1
Asuka no kaha no
kamitsu se ni
iha-hashi watari
shimotsu se ni 5
uchi-hashi watasu
ihahashi ni
ohi-nabikeru
tamamo mo so
tayureba ofuru 10
uchi-hashi ni
ohi-wowoheru
kahamo mo so
karureba hayaru
nani shi ka mo 15
waga ohokimi no
tataseba
tamamo no gotoku
koro-fuseba
kahamo no gotoku 20
nabikahishi
yoroshiki kimi ga
asa miya wo
wasuretamafu ya
yufu miya wo 25
somukitamafu ya
utsusomi to
omohishi toki ni
haru he ha
hana wori-kazashi 30
aki tateba
momiji-ba kazashi
shikitaheno
sode tadzusahari
kagaminasu 35
miredomo akani
mochi-dzuki no
iya medzurashimi
omohoshishi
kimi to tokidoki 40
idemashite
asobitamahishi
mikemukafu
Kinohe no miya wo
toko miya to 45
sadametamahite
ajisahafu
me koto mo tahenu
soko wo shi mo
aya ni kanashimi 50
nuyetori no
katakohishitsutsu
asatorino
kayohasu kimi ga
natsukusano 55
omohishi nayete
yufudzudzuno
ka yuki kaku yuki
ohobuneno
tayutafu mireba 60
nagusamuru
kokoro mo arazu
soko yuwe ni
semusube shirani
oto nomi wo 65
na nomi mo tayezu
ame tsuchi no
iya tohonagaku
shinubi yukamu
mi-na ni kakaseru 70
Asuka-gaha
yorodzu yo made ni
hashikiyoshi
waga ohokimi no
katami ni koko wo. 75

vv. 1-14 compare the Princess with the mo and hint at her death, the water-weeds will be renewed in due course, but she will not come back to life; 15 is best understood by being read in connexion with 24; 16-21 describe the grace of the Princess; 22-26 suggest the fault of the Prince which interrupted the relations of the pair; 27-42 describe the happiness of the pair during the Princess’ life; 43-60 picture the grief of the Prince at her loss, and 61 to end add the reflections of the poet.

The m. k. (1) applies to Asu[ka], of (43) to Ki[nohe], of (47) to me (taken as contraction of mure), of (55) to nayete.

For tobutorino, utsusomi, shikitaheno, kagaminasu, mikemukafu, ajisahafu, asatorino, natsukusano, yufudzudzuno, ohobuneno see List m. k.

27-28

Hitomaro ga me no mi-makarishi nochi kanashimi yomeru uta futatsu.

Amatobuya 1
Karu no michi ha
wagimoko ga
sato ni shi areba
nemokoro ni 5
mimakuhoshikedo
yamazu yukaba
hito me wo ohomi
maneku yukaba
hito shirinubemi 10
sanekadzura
nochi wo ahamu to
ohobuneno
omohi tanomite
kagirohi no 15
ihakaki fuchi no
komori nomi
kohitsutsu aru ni
wataru hi no
kure yuku ga goto 20
teru tsuki no
kumo kakuru goto
okitsu mo no
nabikishi imo ha
momiji-ba no 25
sugite inishi to
tamadzusano
tsukahi no iheba
adzusa-yumi
oto nomi wo kikite 30
ihamu sube
semusubeshirani
oto nomi wo
kikite ariyeneba
waga kofuru 35
chihe no hitohe mo
nagusamuru
kokoro mo ari ya to
wagimoko ga
yamazu idemishi 40
Karu no ichi ni
waga tachi-kikeba
tamatasuki
Unebi no yama ni
nakutorino 45
kowe mo kikoye
tamahokono
michi yuku hito mo
hitori dani
niteshi yukaneba 50
sube wo nami
imo-gara yobite
sode so furitsutsu.

Akiyama no 1
momiji wo shigemi
madohaseru
imo mo motomemu
yama-ji shirazu mo. 5

Momiji-ba no 1
chirinuru nabe ni
tamadzusano
tsukahi wo mireba
ahishi hi omohoyu. 5

1 ya = yo.

3 waga imoko.

6 miru koto wo hoshiku omohedo.

8 = hito me ga ohoki, wo often thus used with forms in mi.

9 tabitabi yukaba.

13, 14 A word-quibble may, possibly, be intended, omohi omoki.

15, 16 These form a sort of m. k. of komori.

26 has passed away (died).

36 chihe no hitohe, one plait of a thousand plaits (or layers or parts) = one thousandth.

40 imo ga kimi wo yamazu idemishi Kami, &c.

51 sube wo nami, cp. 8, hito me wo ohomi.

2 (second hanka) nabe has force of together with, upon.

For amatobuya, sanekadzura, ohobuneno, tamadzusano, tamatasuki, nakutorino, tamahokono see List m. k.

28

Utsusemi to 1
omohishi toki ni
tadzusahete
aga futari mishi
washiri-de no 5
tsutsumi ni tateru
tsuki no ki no
kochi-gochi no ye no
haru no ha no
shigeki ga gotoku 10
omoherishi
imo ni ha aredo
tanomerishi
kora ni ha aredo
yo no naka wo 15
somukishi yeneba
kagirohino
moyuru ara-nu ni
shirotahe no
amahire kakuri 20
tori zhi mono
asa tachi-i-mashite
irihinasu
kakuri ni shikaba
wagimoko ga 25
katami ni okeru
wakaki ko no
kohi-naku goto ni
tori atafu
mono shi nakereba 30
wotoko mono zhi
waki hasami mochi
wagimoko to
futari aga neshi
makuradzuku 35
tsumaya no uchi ni
hiru ha mo
urasabi kurashi
yoru ha mo
iki-dzuki akashi 40
nagekedomo
semu subeshirami
kofuredomo
afu yoshi wo nami
ohotori no 45
Hakahi no yama ni
aga kofuru
imo ha imasu to
hito no iheba
ihane sakumite 50
nadzumi koshi
yokeku mo so naki
utsusemi to
omohishi imo ga
kagirohino 55
honoka no dani mo
miyenu omoheba.

Kozo miteshi 1
aki no tsukuyo ha
teraseredo
ahimishi imo ha
iya toshi sakaru. 5

Ihe ni kite 1
tsumaya wo mireba
tamatokono
to ni mukahikeri
imo ga ko-makura. 5

vv. 1-11 are introductory to imo; 12-16 declare impossibility of escaping the fate of all mankind; 17-20 refer to the funeral of the imo; 21-24 to her burial; 25-32 to the father’s endeavour to comfort the child; 33-42 to the desolation of his home; 43 to end to the ascent of the hill of interment in the vain hope of seeing her spirit.

2 omohishi, here, as often, is little more than narishi.

22 i-mashite, i is here merely a prefix.

30 shi is an emphatic particle.

31 zhi = nasu (so in 21).

34 A past of neru.

42 A common phrase = shikata ga nai.

52 = yoki, koto naki.

55 Note the application of the m. k. to ho(noka). Read the latter verses as honoka ni sahe mo imo ga miyenu wo omoheba kurushiku hatarakite koshi kahi mo naku yoki koto so naki.

5 Written wooden (ko) pillow—I venture to read it as (ko) little pillow.

For utsusemi, kagirohino, shirotaheno, irihinasu, makuradzuku, ohotorino, tamahokono see List m. k.

29

Shinatsu no unebe ga mi-makareru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Akiyama no 1
shitaberu imo
nayotakeno
towoyoru kora ha
ikasama ni 5
omohimase ka
takunahano
nagaki inochi wo
tsuyu koso ha
ashita ni okite 10
yufube ha
kenu to ihe
kiri koso ha
yufube ni tachite
ashita ha 15
usu to ihe
adzusayumi
oto kiku are mo
oho ni mishi
koto kuyashiki wo 20
shikitaheno
ta-makura makite
tsurugitachi
mi ni sohenekemu
wakakusano 25
sono tsuma no ko ha
sabushimi ka
omohite nuramu
kuyashimi ka
omohikofuramu 30
toki narazu
suginishi kora ga
asa tsuyu no goto
yufu giri no goto.

Sasanamino 1
Shigatsu no kora ga
makari nishi
kaha se no michi wo
mireba sabushi mo. 5

vv. 1-6 introduction; 7-16 impermanence of life; 17-20 regret of poet at news of death (hinted at rather than directly stated) of the uneme; 21 to end climatic lament over an untimely death.

2 shitaberu = wilt, wither, droop; akiyama no shitaberu imo, drooping as the flaccid leafage in autumn on the hills: but see translation.

1, 2 and 3, 4 are parallelisms reminding one of Hebrew and Chinese poetry, there are several other examples in this uta.

4 kora seems to be a plural form of honour.

8 The wo at the end, which has a stray look, may be understood here (as often elsewhere in the Anthology) by supplying omoheba or some form of the verb omofu. The various ha in this uta exemplify the effect of the particle as suggesting a predicate of the isolated word or expression.

18 The news has come to me who only slightly knew her by sight yet am full of regret.…

22 making mutually pillows of each other’s arms.

26 tsuma = otto; ko is honour-title.

31 toki narazu, untimely.

1 Sasanami involves the homophonous m. k. sasanami.

3 (hanka I) makari nishi = makari-inishi, gone away, died.

For nayotakeno, takunahano, adzusayumi, shikitaheno, tsurugitachi, wakakusano see List m. k.

30

Sanuki no [kuni] ni Samine no shima nite isobe no shinihito wo mite Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Tamamoyoshi 1
Sanuki no kuni ha
kuni kara ka
miredomo akanu
kami kara ka 5
kokoda tafutoki
ame tsuchi
hi tsuki to tomo ni
tari-yukamu
kami no mi omo to 10
ihi tsugeru
Naka no minato yu
fune ukete
aga kogi kureba
tokitsu kaze 15
kumowi ni fuku ni
oki mireba
shiki nami tachi
he mireba
shiranami sawaku 20
isanatori
umi wo kashikomi
yukufune no
kaji hiki orite
wochikochi no 25
shima ha ohokedo
naguhashi
Samine no shima no
ariso mi ni
ihorite mireba 30
nami no ’to no
shigeki hama he wo
shikitaheno
makura ni nashite
aratoko ni 35
korofusu kimi ga
ihe shiraba
yukite mo tsugemu
tsuma shiraba
ki mo tohamashi wo 40
tamahokono
michi dani shirazu
ohohoshiku
machi ka kofuramu
hashiki tsumara ha. 45

Tsuma mo araba 1
tsumite tagemashi
Samine yama
nu no he no uhagi
suginikerazuya! 5

Okitsu nami 1
ki-yoru ariso wo
shikitaheno
makura to makite
naseru kimi kamo! 5

vv. 3, 5 kara must be so read, not gara—it is perhaps a form of nagara.

9 tari-yukamu, be perfect; read this line after next.

11 Read with Naka.

15 lit. time-wind or seasonable or fair wind, but probably also seaward and landward winds more or less accompanying morning and evening tides.

24 hiki-ori = draw-break, i.e. by moving the steering oar right or left break the straight course of the vessel.

30 ihori, iho-wori.

31 ’to for oto.

40 may be read as = kimashi mo taha-mashi (koto wo omohite).

43 gloomily, wretchedly.

45 Plural of tsuma (used as honour-plural?).

2 tagemashi = tabe mashi, goes with uhagi.

5 Equivalent to sugi nikeri, affirmatively.

5 naseru is read assumptively with kimi.

For tamamoyoshi, isanatori, shikitaheno, tamahokono see List m. k.

Nara no miya ni [amenoshita] shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.

31

Riyauki hazhime no toshi ki no to no u nagatsuki Shiki no miko no sugimaseru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

Adzusayumi 1
te ni tori-mochite
masurawo ga
satsu-ya da-hasami
tachimukafu 5
Takamado yama ni
haru nu yaku
nu hi to miru made
moyuru hi wo
ika ni to to eba 10
tamahokono
michi kuru hito no
naku namida
hisame ni fureba
shirotaheno 15
koromo hidzuchite
tachi-tomari
are ni kataraku
nani shi ka mo
motona iheru 20
kikeba
ne nomi shi nakayu
katareba
kokoro so itami
Sumerogi no 25
kami no miko no
idemashi no
ta-hi no hikari so
kokoda teritaru.

10 toheba, subject is are of 18.

18 kataraku, subject is hito of 12; so of katareba 23.

20 iheru refers to toheba of 10.

For adzusayumi, tamahokono, shirotaheno see List m. k.

Maki III Kami

Kusagusa no uta.

32

Naga no miko no Kariji nu ni mikari shitamaheru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi
takahikaru
waga hi no miko no
uma namete 5
mi kari tataseru
wakakomo no
Kariji no wo-nu ni
shishi koso ha
i-hahi worogame 10
udzura koso
i-hahi motohori
shishi zhi mono
i-hahi worogame
udzura nasu 15
i-hahi motohori
kashikomi to
tsukahematsurite
hisakata no
ame miru gotoku 20
masokagami
afugite miredo
haru kusa no
iya medzurashiki
waga ohokimi ka mo. 25

Hisakata no 1
ame yuku tsuki no
tsuna ni sashi
waga ohokimi ha
kinugasa ni seri. 5

7 A m. k. applied to Kari[ji] as = kari, mow, reap.

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, wakakomono, hisakatano, masokagami see List m. k.

33

Kamo no Kimitari-hito ga Kaguyama no uta hitotsu.

Amoritsuku 1
Ame no kaguyama
kasumitatsu
haru ni itareba
matsu kaze ni 5
ike nami tachite
sakura hana
ko no kure shigemi
okibe ni ha
kamo tsuma yobahi 10
hetsu he ni
aji mura sawaki
momoshiki
ohomiya hito no
makari-dete 15
asobu fune ni ha
kaji sawo mo
nakute sabushi mo
kogu hito nashi ni.

Hito kogazu 1
araku mo shirushi
kadzuki suru
woshi to takabe to
fune no he ni sumu. 5

Itsu ma mo 1
kami sabigeru ka
Kagu yama no
hokosugi nomoto ni
koke musu made ni. 5

11 he seems here to be simply apocopated uhe.

2 araku is verbal subst. of aru.

For amoritsuku, kasumitatsu, momoshiki see List m. k.

34

Hitomaro ga Nihitabe no miko ni tatematsureru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi
takahikaru
hi no miko
shikimasu 5
ohotono no he ni
hisakatano
amadzutahikeru
yuki zhi mono
yuki kayohitsutsu 10
iya shiki imase!

Yatsuri yama 1
ko-tachi mo miyezu
furi-midasu
yuki ni sawakite
mawiraku yoshi mo. 5

9 Here yuki is ‘snow,’ as in 4; in 10 it is ‘go, come.’

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, hisakatano see List m. k.

35

Yayohi bakari Yoshinu no totsu-miya ni idemaseru toki naka no mono-mawosu tsukasa Ohotomo no mahetsukimi (Ohotomo no kiyau) mikotonori wo uketamaharite yomitamaheru uta hitotsu.

Mi Yoshinu no 1
Yoshinu no miya ha
yama kara shi
tafutoku arashi
kaha kara shi 5
sayakeku arashi
ame tsuchi to
nagaku hisashiku
yorodzu yo ni
kaharadzu aramu 10
idemashi no miya!

Mukashi mishi 1
Kisa no wo-gaha wo
ima mireba
iyo-iyo sayakeku
nari nikeru ka mo! 5

5 kara, cp. nagara; also kare, reason, cause.

6 arashi = arurashi.

36

Yamabe no Sukune Akahito ga Fujinoyama wo mite [yomeru] uta hitotsu.

Ame tsuchi no 1
wakareshi toki yu
kamusabite
takaku tafutoki
Suruga naru 5
Fugi no takane wo
ama no hara
furisake mireba
wataru hi no
kage mo kakurohi 10
teru tsuki no
hikari mo miyezu
shirakumo mo
i-yuki habakari
tokizhiku 15
yuki ha furikeru
katari-tsugi
ihi-tsugi yukamu
Fuji no takane ha!

Tago no ura yu 1
uchi-dete mireba
ma-shiroku so
Fuji no takane ni
yuki ha furikeru! 5

37

Fuji no yama wo yomeru uta hitotsu.

Namayomino 1
Kahi no kuni
uchi-yosuru
Suruga no kuni to
kochigochi ni 5
kuni no mi naka yu
ide-tateru
Fuji no takane ha
amakumono
i-yuki habakari 10
tobutori mo
tobi mo nobarazu
moyuru hi wo
yuki mochi-kechi
furu yuki wo 15
hi mochi-kechitsutsu
ihi mo kane
nadzuke mo shirani
kusushiku mo
imasu kami ka mo 20
Se no umi to
nadzukete aru mo
sono yama no
tsutsumeru umi so
Fuji kaha to 25
hito no wataru mo
sono yama no
midzu no tagichi so
Hinomoto no
Yamato no kuni no 30
shidzume to mo
imasu kami ka mo
takara to mo
nareru yama ka mo
Suruga naru 35
Fuji no takane ha
miredo akanu ka mo.

Fuji no ne ni 1
furi-okeru yuki ha
minadzuki no
mochi ni kenureba
sono yo furikeri. 5

18 lit. one can give no adequate name to Fuji.

21 Read with 24.

For namayomino, amakumono see List m. k.

38

Akahito ga Iyo no yu ni yukite yomeru uta hitotsu.

Sumerogi no 1
Kami no mikoto no
shikimasu
kuni no kotogoto
yu ha shi mo 5
saha ni aredomo
shima yama no
yoroshiki kuni to
kogoshi ka mo
Iyo no takane no 10
Izaniha no
woka ni tatashite
uta omohi
koto omohashishi
mi yu no he no 15
ko-mura wo mireba
Omi no ki mo
ohi-tsugi ni keri
naku tori no
kowe mo kaharazu 20
tohoki yo ni
kamusabi yukamu
idemashi tokoro.

1-14 refer to Uhe no miya (Shôtoku Taishi).

4 All the provinces or lands.

9 kogoshi applies to Iyo no takane.

39

Kamiwoka ni noborite Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Mimoro no 1
Kaminabi yama ni
iho ye sashi
shizhi ni ohitaru
tsuganokino 5
iya tsugitsugi ni
tamakadzura
tayuru koto naku
aritsutsu mo
yamazu kayohamu 10
Asuka no
furuki miyako ha
yama takami
kaha tohoshiroshi
haru no hi ha 15
yama shi migahoshi
aki no yo ha
kaha shi sayakeshi
asa-kumo ni
tadzu ha midare 20
yufu-giri ni
kahadzu ha sawaku
miru goto ni
ne nomi shi nakayu
inishihe omoheba. 25

Asuka-gaha 1
kaha yodo sarazu
tatsukirino
omohi-sugubeki
kohi ni aranaku ni. 5

1-10 are introductory to Asuka no furuki miyako.

13-22 describe the miyako.

23-25 express the poet’s regret.

1-3 are introductory to 4.

5 lit. there is no kohi (affection) from which may be chased thoughts (of the past).

For tsuganokino, tamakadzura, tatsukirino see List m. k.

Maki III, Naka

40

Tsunuga no tsu nite fune ni noreru toki Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Koshi no umi no 1
Tsunuga no hama yu
ohobune ni
ma kaji nuki-oroshi
isanatori 5
umiji ni idete
abekitsutsu
waga kogi-yukeba
masurawono
Tayuhi ga ura ni 10
ama wotome
shiho yaku keburi
kusamakura
tabi nishi areba
hitori shite 15
miru shiru shi nami
watatsumi no
te ni makashitaru
tamatasuki
kakete shinubitsu 20
Yamato shima-ne wo.

12 After keburi supply areba.

16 nami is nashi, not—miru-(koto) shiru (koto) shi nashi. Another reading, however, is possible.

17-19 are introductory to kakete (20), as the arm-bands are set to the arms of the sea-god (or arm-bands to those who serve the god?), to my heart is set regret for Yamato. The m. k. (9) applies to Ta(yuhi); 17, 18 are epithetical of tama, part of the m. k. tamatasuki applied to kakete (20).

21 shimane is a designation of Yamato.

For isanatori, masurawono, kusamakura, and tamatasuki see List m. k.

41

Akahito ga Kasuga nu ni noborite yomeru uta hitotsu.

Haruhiwo 1
Kasuka no yama no
takakurano
Mikasa no yama ni
asa sarazu 5
kumowi tanabiku
kaho tori no
ma naku shiba naku
kumowinasu
kokoro isayohi 10
sono tori no
kata-kohi nomi ni
hiru ha mo
hi no kotogoto
yoru ha mo 15
yo no kotogoto
tachite wite
omohi so aga suru
ahanu ko yuwe ni.

1 See N. i. 402, the second lay. Perhaps wo should be, as there, no.

5 not missing a morning.

17 standing or lying down, i.e. continually. The m. k. (3) applies to Mi[kasa] taken as mi, person.

For haruhiwo, takakurano, kumowinasu see List m. k.

42

Ohotomo no Sakanohe no Iratsume ga kami matsuri no uta hitotsu.

Hisakatano 1
ama no hara yori
are koshi
kami no mikoto
okuyama no 5
sakaki no yeda ni
shiraga tsuku
yufu tori-tsukete
ihahi-he wo
ihahi hori suwe 10
takatama wo
shizhi ni nukitari
shishi zhi mono
hiza ori-fuse
tawayame no 15
osuhi tori-kake
kaku dani mo
are ha kohinamu
kimi ni ahanu ka mo.

3 are, arahare, koshi past of ki(kuru).

6 Cleyera japonica.

7 shiraga (shirage) might mean white, or pure tresses.

18 are, ware.

For hisakata see List m. k.

43

Tsukubane ni noborite Tajihi no Mabito Kunihito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Tori ga naku 1
Adzuma no kuni ni
takayama ha
saha ni aredomo
Futakami no 5
tafutoki yama no
nami-tachi no
migahoshi yama to
kami-yo yori
hito no ihi-tsugi 10
kuni-mi suru
Tsukuba no yama wo
fuyukomori
haru sari-kuredo
shira-yuki no 15
tokizhiku toki to
mizute yukaba
mashite kohishimi
yuki-ke suru
yama michi sura wo 20
nadzumi are koshi.

1-11 are introductory to 12, after wo supply omohite or omoheba.

7 double-peaked.

14, 15 are interpolations of Keichiu.

16 Explained by Kogi as = toki naranu toki tote—the snow is lasting later than usual down to the second month where the ascent is made.

For toriganaku, fuyukomori see List m. k.

44

Tabi no uta hitotsu.

Watatsumi ha 1
ayashiki mono ka
Ahaji shima
naka ni tate-okite
shiranami no 5
Iyo ni motohoshi
wimachitsuki
Akashi no to yu ha
yufu sareba
shiho ni mitashime 10
ake sareba
shiho wo hishimu
shiwo sawi no
nami wo kashikomi
Ahaji shima 15
iso-gakuri-wite
itsushika mo
kono yo no akemu
to samorafu ni
i no ne kateneba 20
Tagi no he no
Asanu no kigishi
akenu to shi
tachi-toyomurashi
iza kodomo 25
ahete kogidemu
niha mo shidzukeshi.

Shima-dzutahi 1
Minume no saki wo
kogi-tameba
Yamato kohoshiku
tadzu saha ni naku. 5

7 See notes translation.

13 shiho-sawi, shiho-saki, flood-tide.

19 samorafu (saburafu) here means haberu.

22 kigishi [ha yo] akenu (past of akuru).

4 kohoshiku, kohishiku.

5 saha ni, in flocks or flights, numerous.

For wimachitsuki see List m. k.

Maki III, Shimo

Kanashimi uta.

45

Ihata no Ohokimi usetamaheru toki Nifu no Ohokimi no yomitamaheru uta hitotsu.

Nayutakeno 1
towoyoru miko
sanidzurafu
waga ohokimi ha
komorikuno 5
Hatsuse no yama ni
kamusabite
itsuki imasu to
tamadzusano
hito so ihitsuru 10
oyodzure ka
waga kikitsuru
tahagoto ka
waga kikitsuru mo
ame tsuchi ni 15
kuyashiki koto no
yo no naka no
kuyashiki koto ha
amakumono
sokuhe no kihami 20
ame tsuchi no
itareru made ni
tsuwe tsuki mo
tsukazu mo yukite
yufuke tohi 25
ishi-ura mochite
waga yado ni
mi moro wo tatete
makura he ni
ihahihe wo suwe 30
takatama wo
shizhi ni nukitari
yufu tasuki
kahina ni kakete
ame naru 35
Sasara no wo-nu no
ihahi suge
te ni tori-mochite
hisakatano
ame no kahara ni 40
ide-tatete
misogite mashi wo
Takayama no
ihaho no uhe ni
imasetsuru ka mo! 45

Oyodzure no 1
tahagoto to ka mo
Takayama no
Ihaho no uhe ni
kimi ga koyaseru. 5

Isonokami 1
Furu no yama naru
sugimura no
omohi sugubeku
kimi ni aranaku ni. 5

1 oyodzure and tahagoto seem nearly synonymous, the former rather ‘false’, the latter ‘vain’ news.

For nayutakeno, sanidzurafu, komorikuno, tamadzusano, amakumono, hisakatano, Isonokami see List m. k.

46

Oyazhi [Ihata no Ohokimi use-tamaheru] toki Yamakuma no Ohokimi kanashimi yomimaseru uta hitotsu.

Tsunusahafu 1
Ihare no michi wo
asa sarazu
yukikemu hito no
omohitsutsu 5
kayohikemaku ha
hototogisu
ki naku sa-tsuki ha
ayame-gusa
hana tachibana wo 10
tama ni nuki
kadzura ni semu to
naga tsuki no
shigure no toki ha
momichi ba wo 15
ori-kazasamu to
hafukudzuno
iya toho-nagaku
yorodzu yo ni
tayezhi to omohite 20
kayohikemu
kimi wo asu yo ha
yoso ni ka mo mimu.

[In dai] oyazhi = onazhi.

4 hito is Ihata.

6 The subject is the poet.

For tsunusahafu (m. k. of iha in Ihare) hafukudzuno see List m. k.

47

Katsushika no Mama wotome ga haka wo tohoreru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Inishihe ni 1
arikemu hito no
shidzuhata no
obi toki-kahete
fuseya tate 5
tsuma-dohi shikemu
katsushika no
Mama no tekona ga
okutsuki wo
koko to ha kikedo 10
maki no ha ya
shigemitaruramu
matsuganeno
tohoku hisashiki
koto nomi mo 15
na nomi mo ware ha
wasuraye naku ni.

Katsushika no 1
Mama no iriye ni
uchi nabiku
tamamo karikemu
tekona shi omohoyu. 5

2 hito = a suitor.

5 The translation is based on the Kogi explanation.

For matsuganeno see List m. k.

48

Temuhiyau (Tempyô) hazhime no toshi tsuchi no to mi Tsu no kuni no Agachi-da no Fumihito Hasetsukabe no Tatsumaro ga wanakishi toki matsurigoto hito (Hanguwan) Ohotomo no Sukune Minaka ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Amakumono 1
muka-fusu kuni no
masurawo to
ihayeshi hito ha
Sumerogi no 5
kami no mikado ni
to no he ni
tachi-samorahi
uchi no he ni
tsukahe matsuri 10
tamakadzura
iya toho-nagaku
oya no na mo
tsugi-yuku mono to
omo chichi ni 15
tsuma ni kodomo ni
katarahite
tachi nishi hi yori
tarachineno
haha no mikoto ha 20
ihahi-he wo
mahe ni suwe-okite
hito te ni ha
yufu tori-mochi
hito te ni ha 25
nikitahe matsuri
tahirakeku
masakiku mase to
ame tsuchi no
kami ni kohi nomi 30
ikani aramu
toshi tsuki hi ni ka
tsutsuzhihana
nihoheru kimi ga
nihodorino 35
nadzusahi komu to
tachite wite
machikemu hito ha
ohokimino
mikoto kashikomi 40
oshiteru
Naniha no kuni ni
aratamano
toshi furu made ni
shirotahe no 45
koromode hosazu
asa yohi ni
aritsuru kimi ha
ikasama ni
omohi-mase ka 50
utsusemino
woshiki kono yo wo
tsuyushimono
okite inikemu
toki-narazu shite! 55

Kinofu koso 1
kimi ha arishi ka
omohanu ni
hama-matsu no he no
kumo ni tanabiku. 5

4 hito = Tatsumaro.

7 to, soto.

28 mase, koso mase.

38 hito, household of Tatsumaro.

48 aritsuru, goes on or went on being.

50 = omohimaseba.

51 m. k. of yo.

52 m. k. of okite.

For amakumono, tamakadzura, tarachineno, tsutsuzhihana, nihodorino, ohokimino, oshiteru, aratamano, shirotaheno, tsuyushimono see List m. k.

49

[Temuhiyau (Tempyô)] nana tose to ifu toshi kinoto no wi Ohotomo no Sakanohe no Iratsume ga ama no Riguwamu (Rigwan) no mi-makareru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu.

Takutsunu no 1
Shiraki no kuni yu
hito goto wo
yoshi to kikashite
tohi-sakuru 5
ugara haragara
naki kuni ni
watari-kimashite
ohokimi no
shikimasu kuni ni 10
uchihisasu
Miyako shimimi ni
sato ihe ha
saha ni aredomo
ikasama ni 15
omohikeme ka mo
tsure mo naki
Saho no yama he ni
nakukonasu
shitahi kimashite 20
shikitaheno
ihe wo mo tsukuri
aratamano
toshi no wo nagaku
sumahitsutsu 25
imashishi mono wo
umarureba
shinu chifu koto ni
nogaroyenu
mono ni shi areba 30
tanomarishi
hito no kotogoto
kusamakura
tabi naru hodoni
Saho kaha wo 35
asa kaha watari
Kasuga nu wo
so-gahi ni mitsutsu
ashihikino
yamabe wo sashite 40
kura-yami to
kakuri mashinure
ihamu sube
semusubeshirani
tamotohori 45
tada hitori shite
shirotaheno
koromo-de hosazu
nagekitsutsu
aga naku namida 50
Arima yama
kumo wi tanabiku
ame ni furiki ya!

5 Converse, utter, talk with.

8 The subject is Rigwan, also of verbs in 25, 26.

26 After mono supply omohite or omoheba.

34 hodoni = whilst.

36 sqq. The subject of the verbs is the party of mourners who accompany the corpse of Rigwan.

44 Subject of tamotohori (go up and down, to and fro) is Sakanohe.

For takutsunu, uchihisasu, nakukonasu, shikitaheno, aratamano, kusamakura, ashihikino see List m. k.

50

Mata Yakamochi ga yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Waga yado ni 1
hana so sakitaru
so wo miredo
kokoro mo yukazu
hashikiyashi 5
imo ga ariseba
mikamonasu
futari narabi-wi
taworite mo
misemashi mono wo 10
utsusemino
kareru mi nareba
tsuyushimono
kesuru ga gotoku
ashihikino 15
yamaji wo sashite
irihinasu
kakuri ni shikaba
soko ’mofu ni
mune koso itame 20
ihi mo kane
nadzuke mo shirani
atomonaki
yo no naka nareba
semu sube mo nashi. 25

Toki ha shimo 1
itsu mo aramu wo
kokoro itaku
i-yuku wagimo ka
wakaki ko wo ’kite. 5

Ide-yukasu 1
michi shiramaseba
arakazhime
imo wo todomemu
seki wo okamashi wo. 5

Imo ga mishi 1
yado ni hana saku
toki ha henu
aga naku namida
imada hi naku ni. 5

3 so = sore.

10 Supply omohite (oheba).

4 i is prefix.

5 ’kite = okite.

1 Read mishi with hana.

For mikamonasu, utsusemino, tsuyushimono, ashihikino, irihinasu, atomonaki see List m. k.

51-52

(Oyazhi) to tose amari mu tose to ifu toshi kinoye saru kisaragi Asaka no miko no sugitamaheru toki uchi-toneri Ohotomo no Sukune Yakamochi yomeru uta mutsu.

Kakemaku mo
aya ni kashikoshi
ihamaku mo
yuyushiki ka mo
waga ohokimi 5
miko no mikoto
yorodzu yo ni
woshi-tamahamashi
Oho-Yamato
Kuni no miyako ha 10
uchinabiku
haru sarinareba
yama he ni ha
hana-saki wowori
kaha se ni ha 15
ayu-ko sa-hashiri
iya hi ke ni
sakayuru toki ni
oyodzure no
tawagoto to ka mo 20
shirotahe ni
toneri yosohite
Wadzuka yama
mi koshi tatashite
hisakatano 25
ame shirashinure
koi-marobi
hidzuchi nakedomo
semu sube mo nashi.

Waga ohokimi 1
ame shirasamu to
omohaneba
oho ni so mikeru
Wadzuka soma yama. 5

Ashihikino 1
yama sahe hikari
saku hana no
chirinuru gotoki
waga ohokimi ka mo. 5

24 koshi, coffin.

For uchinabiku, hisakatano, ashihikino see List m. k.

52

Kakemaku mo 1
aya ni kashikoshi
waga ohokimi
miko no mikoto
mononofuno 5
yaso tomo no wo wo
meshitsudohe
adomohi-tamahi
asa-kari ni
shishi fumi-okoshi 10
yufu-kari ni
tori fumi-tate
oho mi ma no
kuchi osahe-tome
mi kokoro wo 15
meshi akirameshi
Ikuji yama
ko-dachi no shizhi ni
saku hana mo
utsurohi ni keri 20
yo no naka ha
kaku nomi narashi
masurawono
kokoro furi-okoshi
tsurugitachi 25
koshi ni tori-haki
adzusayumi
yuki tori-ohite
ame tsuchi to
iya tohonaga ni 30
yorodzu yo ni
kaku shi mo ka mo to
tanomerishi
Miko no Mikado no
sabahenasu 35
sawaku toneri ha
shirotahe ni
koromo tori-kite
tsune narishi
wemahi furumahi 40
iya hi ke ni
kaharafu mireba
kanashiki ro ka mo.

For mononofuno, masurawono, tsurugitachi, sabahenasu, shirotaheni (equiv. shirotaheno) see List m. k.

53

Usetaru me wo kanashimi Takahashi no Asomi ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Shirotaheno 1
sode sashi-kahete
nabiki-neshi
waga kurokami no
ma-shiraga ni 5
kaharamu kihami
arata yo ni
tomo ni aramu to
tamanowono
tayezhi i-imo to 10
musubiteshi
koto ha hatasazu
omoherishi
kokoro ha togedzu
shirotaheno 15
tamoto wo wakare
nikibi ni shi
ihe yu mo idete
midori-ko no
naku wo mo okite 20
asa-kiri no
oho ni naritsutsu
Yamashiro no
Sagaraka yama no
yama no ma yu 25
yuki-suginureba
ihamu sube
semusubeshirani
wagimoko to
sa-neshi tsuma-ya ni 30
asa niha ni
ide-tachi shinubi
yufube ni ha
iri-wi nagekahi
waki-hasamu 35
ko no naku goto ni
wotoko-zhi mono
ohi-mi udaki-mi
asatorino
ne nomi naki-tsutsu 40
kofuredomo
shirushi wo nami to
koto tohanu
mono ni ha aredo
wagimoko ga 45
iri ni shi yama wo
yosuka to so ’mofu.

47 yosuka is better than yosuga.

For shirotaheno, tamanowono see List m. k.

Maki IV, Kami

Shitashimi uta.

54

Wokamoto no Sumera mikoto no mi-yomimaseru [ohomi] uta hitotsu.

Kami-yo yori 1
are tsugitareba
hito saha ni
kuni ni ha michite
ajimurano 5
sawaki ha yukedo
aga kofuru
kimi nishi araneba
hiru ha
hi no kururu made 10
yoru ha
yo no akuru kihami
omohitsutsu
ine kate ni nomi
akashitsuraku mo 15
nagaki kono yo wo

Yama no ha ni 1
ajimura sawaki
yuku naredo
are ha sabushi we
kimi ni shi araneba. 5

Afumi-ji no 1
Toko no yama naru
Isaya kaha
ke no kono goro ha
kohitsutsu mo aramu. 5

2 are = arahare.

15 akashitsuru.

4 we, an exclamation of pain or regret.

For ajimurano see List m. k.

55

Tajihi no Mabito Kasamaro ga Tsukushi no kuni ni kudaru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

Omi no me no 1
kushige ni itsuku
kagaminasu
Mitsu no hamabe ni
sanidzurafu 5
himo toki-sakezu
wagimoko ni
kohitsutsu woreba
ake-gure no
asa-kiri kakuri 10
nakutadzuno
ne nomi shi nakayu
aga kofuru
chihe no hitohe mo
nagusamuru 15
kohoro mo are ya to
ihe no atari
aga tachi-mireba
awohatano
Kadzura-ki yama ni 20
tanabikeru
shira-kumo kakuri
amazakaru
hina no kuni-he ni
tada-mukafu 25
Ahaji wo sugi
Ahashima wo
sogahi ni mitsutsu
asa nagi ni
kako no kowe yobi 30
yufu nagi ni
kaji no ’to shitsutsu
nami no he wo
i-yuki sa-gukumi
iha no ma wo 35
i-yuki motohori
Inabitsuma
ura mi wo sugite
tori zhi mono
nadzusahi yukeba 40
Ihe no shima
ariso no uhe ni
uchi-nabiki
shizhi ni ohitaru
nanori-so no 45
nado ka mo imo ni
norazu ki ni kemu.

Shirotahe no 1
sode toki-kahete
kaheri-komu
tsuki hi wo yomite
yukite komashi wo. 5

1-3 are introductory to mi (Mitsu).

45 nanori-so involves a word-play with norazu (47).

For kagaminasu, sanidzurafu, nakutadzuno, awohatano, amazakaru, shirotahe see List m. k.

56

Aki no Obokimi no uta hitotsu.

Toho-dzuma no 1
koko ni araneba
tamahokono
michi wo tadohomi
omofu sora 5
yasukaranaku ni
nageku sora
yasukaranu mono wo
mi-sora yuku
kumo ni mo ga mo 10
takatobu
tori ni mo ga mo
asu yukite
imo ni kototohi
aga tame ni 15
imo mo kotonaku
imo ga tame
are mo kotonaku
ima mo mishi goto
taguhite mo ga mo. 20

5-7 sora, metaphorical for state, condition.

9 sora, atmosphere, what exists between heaven and earth.

19 ima = tadaima (nuper).

20 mo ga mo = mo gana?

For tamahokono see List m. k.

57

Zhimuki (Jinki) hazhime no toshi kinoye ne kaminadzuki Ki no kuni ni idemaseru toki mi-tomo no hito ni okuramu tame wotome ni atsuraherayete Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Ohokimi no 1
idemashi no ma ni
mononofuno
yaso tomo no wo to
ide-yukishi 5
utsukushi tsuma ha
amatobuya
Karu no michi yori
tamatasuki
Unebi wo mitsutsu 10
asamoyoshi
Ki-ji ni iritachi
Matsuchi yama
koyuramu kimi ha
momiji-ba no 15
chiri-tobu mitsutsu
shitashikeku
a wo ba omohazu
kusamakura
tabi wo yoroshi to 20
omohitsutsu
kimi ha aramu to
asoso ni ha
katsu ha shiredomo
shikasu ga ni 25
moda mo ye araneba
aga ’seko ga
yuki no ma ni ma ni
ohamu to ha
chi tabi omohedomo 30
tawayame no
aga mi ni shi areba
michi-mori no
tohamu kotahe wo
ihi-yaramu 35
sube wo shirani to
tachite tsumadzuku!

12 Ki-ji = Kii no michi.

17, 18 Read a wo ba shitashikeku omohazu.

23 asoso or azoso = usu-usu = wadzukani—asoso ni ha shire … katsu ha … but the text here appears corrupt.

For mononofuno, amatobuya, tamatasuki, asamoyoshi, kusamakura see List m. k.

58

Futatose to ifu toshi (Zhimuki = Jinki) kinoto no ushi yayohi Mika no hara no totsumiya idemaseru toki wotome wo yete Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Mika no hara 1
tabi no yadori ni
tamahokono
michi no yukiahi ni
amakumono 5
yoso nomi mitsutsu
koto-tohamu
yoshi no nakereba
kokoro nomi
muse-tsutsu aru ni 10
ame tsuchi no
kami koto-yosete
shikitaheno
koromo-de kahete
ono tsuma to 15
tanomeru ko-yohi
aki no yo no
momo yo no nagaku
arikosenu ka mo.

Amakumo no 1
yoso ni mishi yori
wagimoko ni
kokoro mo mi sahe
yori nishi mono wo. 5

12 kotoyoseru strictly means to pretend, but I take it as involving a committal (of the lover’s fortunes) to the gods.

19 ari koso ne (kibô no kotoba), Oh, that it might or may be so!

For tamahokono, amakumono, shikitaheno see List m. k.

59

Sakanohe no Iratsume ga urami no uta hitotsu.

Oshiteru 1
Naniha no suge no
nemokoro ni
kimi ga kikoshite
toshi fukaku 5
nagaku shi iheba
masokagami
togishi kokoro wo
yurushiteshi
sono hi no kihami 10
nami no muta
nabiku tamamo no
ka ni kaku ni
kokoro ha motazu
ohobuneno 15
tanomeru toki ni
chihayaburu
kami ya sakekemu
utsusemino
hito ka safuramu 20
kayohashishi
kimi mo kimasazu
tamadzusano
tsukahi mo miyezu
narinureba 25
ita mo sube nami
nubatamano
yoru ha sugara ni
akarabiku
hi mo kururu made 30
nagekedomo
shirushi wo nami
omohedomo
ta-dzuki wo shirani
tawayame to 35
ihaku mo shiruku
tawarahano
ne nomi nakitsutsu
tamotohori
kimi ga tsukahi wo 40
machi ya kanetemu.

1, 2 Introductory to nemokoro.

4 kikoshite = notamahite.

12 This line serves as m. k. to the next.

13 swerving neither this nor that way.

29 akarabiku, the ra is of unknown value, perhaps = akarashiki wo hiku, lead in earliest dawn.

For oshiteru, masokagami, ohobuneno, chihayaburu, utsusemino, tamadzusano, nubatamano, akarabiku, tawarahano see List m. k.

Maki IV, Shimo

60

Sakanohe no Iratsume ga Tomi no todokoro yori ihe ni todomareru musume no Oho Iratsume ni okureru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Toko-yo ni to 1
aga yukanaku ni
wo-kanato ni
mono kanashirani
omoherishi 5
aga ko no tozhi wo
nubatamano
yoru hiru to ihazu
omofu nishi
aga mi ha yasenu 10
nageku nishi
sode sahe nurenu
kaku bakari
motona shi kohiba
furu sato ni 15
kono tsuki-goro mo
ari katemashi wo.

Asakamino 1
omohi midarete
kaku bakari
nane ga kofure so
ime ni miyekeru. 5

1 though ’tis not as though I went to the Eternal Land, yet on parting with thee at the door overcome with grief was I, &c.

14 as ’tis of no avail to love thee.

17 ari katemashi wo = ari-katai koto kana!

4 nane = nanzhi ane, a term of endearment and respect.

5 Read kofureba so nane ga &c.

For nubatamano, asakamino see List m. k.

Maki V, Kami

61

Kanashimi no Yamato-uta hitotsu.

Ohokimi no 1
toho no Mikado to
shiranuhi
Tsukushi no kuni ni
nakukonasu 5
shitahi kimashite
iki dani mo
imada yasumezu
toshi tsuki mo
ikuda mo araneba 10
kokoro yu mo
omohanu ahida ni
uchi-nabiki
koyashinure
ihamu sube 15
semu sube shirani
iha ki wo mo
tohi-sake shirazu
ihe naraba
katachi ha aramu wo 20
urameshiki
imo no mikoto no
are wo ba mo
ika ni seyo to ka
nihotorino 25
futari narabi-wi
katarahishi
kokoro somukite
ihe-zakari imasu.

For shiranuhi, nakukonasu, nihotorino see List m. k.

62

Madoheru kokoro wo kahesashimuru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Chichi haha wo 1
mireba tafutoshi
me ko mireba
megushi utsukushi
nogaroyenu 5
haakara ukara
nogaroyenu
oimi itokemi
tomo kaki mo
koto-tohi kahasu 10
yo no naka ha
kaku so kotowari
mochitorino
kakarahashi mo yo
[haya kaha no 15
yuku he shiraneba]
uke-gutsu wo
nukitsuru gotoku
fumi-nukite
yuku chifu hito ha 20
iha ki yori
nariteshi hito ka
na ga na norasane
ame he yukaba
na ga ma ni ma ni 25
tsuchi nareba
ohokimi imasu
kono terasu
hi tsuki no shita ha
amakumono 30
mukafusu kihami
taniguku no
sa-wataru kihami
kikoshiwosu
kuni no mahora so 35
kani kaku ni
hoshiki ma ni ma ni
shika ni ha arazhi ka.

Hisakatano 1
ama-ji ha tohoshi
naho naho ni
ihe ni kaherite
nari wo shimasani. 5

5 Supply koto, must not be avoided or shirked.

6, 8, 9, 10 The relations indicated are meant.

15 A sort of proverb.

19 i.e. trampling on the ethical rules (of Confucianism).

22, 23 are heptasyllabic, they conclude the first part of the lay.

23 nanji ga na wo na-norasane.

25 na = nanji.

35 mahora, kuni no is an emphatic expression for kuni, land; mahora seems to mean mountain-secluded, central, or recessed portion of land.

5 nari, occupation, duty in life; shimasani = shimasane.

For mochitorino, amakumono, hisakatano see List m. k.

63

Kora wo shinubu uta hitotsu.

Urihameba 1
kodomo omohoyu
kuri hameba
mashite shinubayu
idzuku yori 5
kitarishi mono
manakahi ni
motona kakarite
yasu-i shi nasanu.

shirokane mo 1
kugane mo tama mo
nani semu ni
masareru takara
ko ni shikame ya mo. 5

7 manakahi = ma na kahi = me no ahida ni sono omokage no musamusa to kakarite.

64

Yo no naka no todomarigataki wo kanashimeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Yo no naka no 1
sube naki mono ha
toshi tsuki ha
nagaruru gotoshi
tori-tsudzuki 5
ohi-kuru mono ha
momokusani
seme-yori-kitaru
wotomera ga
wotome sabi su to 10
Kara tama wo
tamoto ni makashi
shirotaheno
sode furi-kahashi
kurenawino 15
aka mo susobiki
yochi kora to
te tadzusaharite
asobikemu
toki no sakari wo 20
todomi kane
sugushi-yaretsure
minanowata
ka-guroki kami ni
itsu no ma ka 25
shimo no furikemu
ni no ho nasu
omote no
uhe ni
idzuku yu ka 30
shiha kakitarishi
masurawono
wotoko sabi su to
tsurugitachi
koshi ni tori-haki 35
satsu yumi wo
ta-nigiri mochite
aka koma ni
shitsu kura uchi-oki
hahi-norite 40
asobi arukishi
yo no naka ga
tsune ni arikeru
wotomera ga
sa nasu itato wo 45
oshi-hiraki
i-tadori yorite
matamadeno
tama-de sashikahe
sa neshi yo no 50
ikuda mo araneba
ta-tsukadzuwe
koshi ni taganete
kayukeba
hito ni itohaye 55
kaku yukeba
hito ni nikumaye
oyoshiwo ha
kaku nomi narishi
tamakiharu 60
inochi woshikedo
semu sube mo nashi.

Tokihanasu 1
kaku shi mo ka mo
omohedomo
yo no koto nareba
todomi-kanetsu mo. 5

8 seme.

10 sabi, shika buri, wont, wonted art or fashion.

14 furi-kahashi, flutter their sleeves together.

17 yochi, of like age.

22 pass away.

24 ka is intensitive prefix.

25 at some time or other.

27 ni no ho, ruddy-ear (of grain) like.

39 shitsu kura, saddle of patterned &c. Japanese stuff.

40 mount and ride.

45 close-shut wooden doors.

47 grope.

49 tama-de, fine arms.

52 hand-supporting-staff.

58 = oyoso.

1-8 this fleeting world.

9-31 passing character of woman’s charms.

32-62 impermanence of man’s strength and joys.

For momokusani, shirotaheno, kurenawino, minanowata, masurawono, matamadeno, tamakiharu, tokihanasu, see List m. k.

65

Yamanohe no Omi Okura ga Chinkwai-seki wo yomeru uta hitotsu.

Kakemaku ha 1
aya ni kashikoshi
Tarashi hime
kami no mikoto
Karakuni wo 5
muke-tahiragete
mi-kokoro wo
shidzume-tamafu to
i-torashite
ihahi-tamahishi 10
ma-tama nasu
futatsu no ishi wo
yo no hito ni
shimeshi-tamahite
yorodzu yo ni 15
ihi-tsugu to gane
watanosoko
oki tsu no Fukaye no
unakami no
Kofu no hara ni 20
mi tetsukara
okashi tamahite
kamu nagara
kamu sabi imasu
kushi mitama 25
ima no otsutsu ni
tafutoki ro ka mo!

16 gane = gani = yô.

17, 18 Epithetical of Fuka(ye).

19 umi no kami = umibe.

21 her own royal hand.

22 = oku.

25 kushi, wondrous; mitama, matama, right precious jewels, or right-soul.

27 ro, see grammar.

For watanosoko see List m. k.

Maki V, Shimo

66

Tsukushi no michi no kuchi (Chikuzen) no mikoto mochi no kami Yamanohe no Okura ga Kumagori ni kaharite sono kokorozashi wo noburu uta ni tsutsushimite nazorafuru uta mutsu mata zho.

Uchihisasu 1
Miya he noboru to
tarachishino
haha ga te hanare
tsune shiranu 5
kuni no oku-ka wo
momo he yama
koyete sugi-yuki
itsushikamo
miyako wo mimu to 10
omohitsutsu
katarahi woredo
ono ga mi shi
itahashikereba
tamahokono 15
michi no kuma mi ni
kusa ta-wori
shiba tori-shikite
toko-zhi mono
uchi-koi-fushite 20
omohitsutsu
nageki-fuseraku
kuni ni araba
chichi tori-mimashi
ihe ni araba 25
haha tori-mimashi
yo no naka ha
kaku nomi narashi
inu zhi mono
michi ni fushite ya 30
inochi suginamu.

Hito yo ni ha 1
futatabi miyenu
chichi haha wo
okite ya nagaku
aga wakarenamu! 5

16 mi = mahari, or tract, vicinity.

For uchihisasu, tarachishino, tamahokono see List m. k.

67

Hinkiu mondou no uta.

Kaze mazhiri 1
ame furu yo no
ame mazhiri
yuki furu yo ha
sube mo naku 5
samuku shi areba
kata shiho wo
tori-tsudzushirohi
kasu-yu sake
uchi-susurohite 10
shihabukahi
hana bishi bishi ni
shikato aranu
hige kaki-nadete
are wo okite 15
hito ha arazhi to
hokorohedo
samuku shi areba
asa fusuma
hiki kagafuri 20
nuno katakinu
ari no kotogoto
kisohedomo
samuki yo sura wo
ware yori mo 25
madzushiki hito no
chichi haha ha
uwe-samukaramu
me kodomo ha
kohite nakuramu 30
kono toki ha
ika ni shitsutsu ka
na ga yo ha wataru
ametsuchi ha
hiroshi to ihedo 35
aga tame ha
saku ya narinuru
hi-tsuki ha
akashi to ihedo
aga tame ha 40
teri ya tamahanu
hito mina ka
a nomi ya shikaru
wakuraba ni
hito to ha aru wo 45
hitonami ni
are mo tsukuru wo
wata mo naki
nuno katakinu no
miru no goto 50
wawake sagareru
kakafu nomi
kata ni uchi-kake
fuse-iho no
mage iho no uchi ni 55
hita tsuchi ni
wara toki-shikite
chichi haha ha
makura no kata ni
me kodomo ha 60
ato no kata ni
kakumi-wite
urehi samayohi
kamado ni ha
keburi fuki-tatezu 65
koshiki ni ha
kumo no su kakite
ihi-kashiku
koto mo wasurete
nuye tori no 70
nodo yobi woru ni
itonokite
mizhikaki monowo
hashikiru to
iheru ga goto ku 75
shimoto toru
sato wosa ga kowe ha
neya-do made
ki tachi yobahinu
kaku bakari 80
subenaki mono ka
yo no naka no michi.

68

Yamanohe no Okura tonzhiu tsutsushimite tatematsuru [kô-kyo-kôrai] no uta hitotsu.

Kamiyo yori 1
ihitsutekeraku
soramitsu
Yamato no kuni ha
sume kami no 5
itsukushiki kuni
kototama no
sakihafu kuni to
katari-tsugi
ihitsukahikeri 10
ima no yo no
hito mo kotogoto
me no mahe ni
mitari shiritari
hito saha ni 15
michite ha aredomo
takahikaru
hi no mikado
kamu nagara
mede no sakari ni 20
ame no shita
mawoshi-tamahishi
ihe no koto
yerabi-tamahite
ohomikoto 25
itadaki mochite
Morokoshi no
tohoki sakahi ni
tsukahasare
makari-imase 30
unahara no
he ni mo oki ni mo
kamu tsumari
ushi-haki imasu
moromoro no 35
ohomi kami-tachi
funa no he ni
michibiki mawoshi
ametsuchi no
ohomi kami-tachi 40
Yamato no
ohokuni mitama
hisakatano
ama no mi sora yu
ama kakeri 45
mi-watashi-tamahi
koto wohari
kaheramu hi ni ha
mata sara ni
ohomi kami-tachi 50
funa no he ni
mi-te uchi kakete
sumi-naha wo
hahetaru gotoku
[ajinosumu] 55
Chika no saki yori
ohotomo no
Mitsu no hamabi ni
tada hate ni
mi fune ha hatemu 60
tsutsumi naku
sakiku imashite
haya kaherimase!

7 the spirit or genius of language.

22 mawoshi, govern, administer.

23 Cp. the Spanish hidalgo.

34 ushi-haki (nushi-haki) = girt with dominion.

61 = tsutsuganaku, free from trouble or anxiety.

For soramitsu, takahikaru, hisakatano, ajinosumu see List m. k.

69

(Rōshin jiubyô) toshi wo hete kurushimi mata kora wo omofu uta itsutsu (nagauta hitotsu).

Tamakiharu 1
uchi no kagiri ha
tahirakeku
yasuku mo aramu wo
koto mo naku 5
mo naku mo aramu wo
yo no naka no
ukeku tsurakeku
itonokite
itaki kidzu ni ha 10
karashiho wo
sosogu chifu gotoku
masumasu mo
omoki umani ni
uhani utsu to 15
ifu koto no goto
oi nite aru
aga mi no uhe ni
yamahi wo ra
kahahete shi areba 20
hiru ha mo
nagekahi kurashi
yoru ha mo
ikidzuki akashi
toshi nagaku 25
ya mishi watareba
tsuki kasane
urehi samayohi
kotogoto ha
shinana to ’mohedo 30
sabahenasu
sawaku kodomo wo
utsutete ha
shini ha shirazu
mitsutsu areba 35
kokoro ha moyenu
ka ni kaku ni
omohi-wadzurahi
ne nomi shi nakayu!

5 mo here is mourning.

9 = itodoshiku.

19 ra, a separated plural affix (rare).

26 ya = yoru.

30 shinamu.

33 sutsuru.

For tamakiharu, sabahenasu see List m. k.

70

Furuhi wo kofuru uta mitsu (naga uta hitotsu mizhika-uta futatsu).

Yo no hito no 1
tafuto mi negafu
nanakusa no
takara mo areba
nani semu ni 5
negahi-hori semu
waga naka no
umare idetaru
shiratamano
waga ko Furuhi ha 10
aka-hoshi no
akuru ashita ha
shikitaheno
toko no be sarazu
tateredomo 15
woredomo tomo ni
kaki-nadete
koto-tohi tahare
yufu-dzudzu no
yufube ni nareba 20
iza neyo to
te wo tadzusahari
chichi haha mo
uhe ha na sakari
sakikusano 25
naka ni wo nemu to
uruhashiku
shiga kataraheba
itsushika mo
hito to nari idete 30
ashikeku mo
yokeku mo mimu to
ohobuneno
omohi-tanomu ni
omohanu ni 35
yokoshima kaze no
nihaka ni mo
ohohi kitareba
semu sube no
tadoki wo shirani 40
shirotaheno
tasuki wo kake
maso-kagami
te ni torimochite
amatsukami 45
afugi kohi nomi
kunitsukami
fushite nukadzuki
kakarazu mo
kakari mo yoshiwe 50
ame tsuchi no
kami no mani-mani to
tachi-azari
waga kohi-nomedo
shimashiku mo 55
yokeku ha nashi ni
yauyau ni
katachi tsukuhori
asanasana
ifukoto yami 60
tamakiharu
inochi tahenure
tachi-wodori
ashi suri sakebi
fushi afugi 65
mune uchinageki
te ni motaru
aga ko tobashitsu
yo no naka no michi.

48 nuka = hitai.

53 tachi-azari, wander about distractedly.

55 = shibashiku.

57 An old form of ya-ya.

65 to lie supine.

68 = tobitsu. Here read ’aga ko … michi wo tobashitsu.

vv. 1-10 are introductory to Furuhi—they form a pre-adjunct.

11-28 shiga—describes Furuhi’s manner—the words iza neyo … nemu being his; 28-34 the father’s hopes; 35-40 suggest the boy’s illness; 41-54 the prayers and despair of the father; 55-62 the gradual decline and death of Furuhi; 63 to end, the father’s grief at his loss.

This lay repays close study as an example of the language of the Manyôshiu.

For shiratamano, shikitaheno, sakikusano, ohobuneno, shirotaheno, tamakiharu see List m. k.

Maki VI, Kami

Kusagusa no uta.

71

Rauyau (Rôyô) nanatose to ifu toshi midzunoto wi satsuki Yoshinu no totsumiya ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Tagi no he no 1
Mifune no yama ni
midzu-ye sashi
shizhi ni ohitaru
tsuganokino 5
iya tsugitsugi ni
yorodzu yo ni
kaku shi shirasamu
Mi-Yoshinu no
Akidzu no miya ha 10
kami kara ka
tafutokaruramu
kuni kara ka
migahoshikaramu
yama kaha wo 15
atsumi-sayakemi
ohomiya to
ube shi kami-yo yu
sadamekerashi mo.

Yama takami 1
shira-yufu hana ni
ochitagitsu
tagi no kafuchi ha
miredo akanu ka mo. 5

1-9 lead up to 10.

For tsuganokino, ochitagitsu see List m. k.

72

Kuramochi no Asomi Chitose ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Umakori 1
aya ni tomoshiki
narukamino
oto nomi kikishi
Mi-Yoshinu no 5
maki tatsu yama yu
mi-kudaseba
kaha no se goto ni
ake-kureba
asa-giri tachi 10
yufu sareba
kahadzu naku nari
himo tokanu
tabi ni shi areba
a nomi shite 15
kiyoki kahara wo
miraku shi woshi mo.

1 umakori = umaki ori, pretty-woven.

1-5 introductory to Yoshinu; 6-12 descriptive; 13 to end, the poet’s reflections.

For umakori, narukamino see List m. k.

73

Zhimuki (Jinki) hazhime toshi kinoye ne kaminadzuki itsuka no hi Ki no kuni ni idemaseru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
wago ohokimi no
totsu-miya to
tsukahematsureru
Sahika nu yu 5
so-gahi ni miyuru
oki tsu shima
kiyoki nagisa ni
kaze fukeba
shiranami sawaki 10
shiho hireba
tamamo karitsutsu
kami yo yori
shika so tafutoki
Tamatsushima yama. 15

74

(Jinki) futatose satsuki Yoshinu no totsu miya ni idemaseru toki Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Ashihikino 1
mi yama mo saya ni
ochi tagitsu
Yoshinu no kaha no
kaha no se no 5
kiyoki wo mireba
kami-he ni ha
chidori shiba-naki
shimo-he ni ha
kahadzu tsumayobu 10
momoshikino
oho-miya hito mo
wochi-kochi ni
shizhi ni shi areba
miru goto ni 15
aya ni tomoshimi
tamakadzura
tayuru koto naku
yorodzu yo ni
kaku shi mo ga mo to 20
ame-tsuchi no
kami wo so inoru
kashikokaredomo.

For ashihikino, momoshikino, tamakadzura see List m. k.

75

Yamabe no Sukune Akahito ga yomeru uta.

Yasumishishi 1
wago ohokimi no
takashirasu
Yoshinu no miya ha
tatanadzuku 5
awo-kaki-gomori
kaha nami no
kiyoki Kafuchi so
haru he ha
hana saki wowori 10
aki sareba
kiri tachi-wataru
sono yama no
iya masu-masu ni
kono kaha no 15
tayuru koto naku
momoshikino
ohomiya hito ha
tsune ni kayohamu.

For yasumishishi, tatanadzuku, momoshikino see List m. k.

76

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi ha
Mi-Yoshinu no
Akidzu no wo-nu no
nu no he ni ha 5
tomi suwe-okite
nu yama ni ha
i-me tate-watashi
asa-gari ni
shishi fumi-okoshi 10
yufu-gari ni
tori fumi-tate
uma namete
mi-kari so tatasu
haru no shige nu ni. 15

77

[Jinki futatose] kaminadzuki Naniha no miya ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta.

Oshiteru 1
Naniha no kuni ha
ashikakino
furinishi sato to
hito mina no 5
omohi-yasumite
tsure mo naku
arishi ahida ni
umiwonasu
Nagara no miya ni 10
maki-hashira
futo taka shikite
wosu kuni wo
wosame-tamaheba
okitsutori 15
Ajifu no hara ni
mononofuno
yaso tomo no wo ha
ihori shite
miyako to nareri 20
tabi ni ha aredomo.

1-7 introductory to 8.

9-14 erection of country-palace.

15 to end, the yasotomono wo build their abodes round about the palace, and so a City-Royal is established.

For oshiteru, ashikakino, umiwonasu, okitsutori, mononofuno see List m. k.

78

Kuramochi no Asomi chitose ga yomeru uta.

Isanatori 1
hama he wo kiyomi
uchi-nabiki
ofuru tamamo ni
asa-nagi ni 5
chihe nami yori
yufu-nagi ni
ihohe nami yoru
oki tsu nami
iya masu-masu ni 10
he tsu nami no
iya shiku-shiku ni
tsuki ni ke ni
hihi ni migahoshi
ima nomi ni 15
aki-darame ya mo
shiranami no
i-saki-motoheru
Suminoye no hama.

16 aki-darame: aki is written ‘autumn’, but the homophon meaning ‘satiety’ is intended.

For isanatori see List m. k.

79

Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Ame tsuchi no 1
tohoki ga gotoku
hi tsuki no
nagaki ga gotoku
oshiteru 5
Naniha no miya ni
wago ohokimi
kuni shirasurashi
mi-ke tsu kuni
hi-hi no mi-tsuki to 10
Ahaji no
Nushima no ama no
watanosoko
okitsu ikuri ni
ahabi tama 15
saha ni kadzuki-de
fune namete
tsukahematsuru ka
tafutoshi mireba.

16 kadzuki (kami tsuku), dive.

19 Read mireba tafutoshi.

For oshiteru, watanosoko see List m. k.

80

[Jinki] mitose to ifu toshi hinoye tora nagatsuki towoka mari itsuka no hi Harima no kuni Inami-nu ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Nakisumi no 1
Funase yu miyuru
Ahaji shima
Matsuho no ura ni
asanagi ni 5
tamamo karitsutsu
yufunagi ni
mo shiho-yakitsutsu
ama wotome
ari to ha kikedo 10
mi ni yukamu
yoshi no nakereba
masurawono
kokoro ha nashi ni
tawayame no 15
omohi-tawamite
tamotohori
are haso kofuru
fune kaji wo nami.

For masurawono see List m. k.

81

Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu [migi ni onazhi miyuki no toki].

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
kamu nagara
takashiraseru
Inami-nu no 5
Oho-umi no hara no
arataheno
Fujiye no ura ni
shibi tsuru to
ama-bune sawaki 10
shiho-yaku to
hito so saha naru
ura wo yomi
ube mo tsuri ha su
hama wo yomi 15
ube mo shiho yaku
ari-gayohi
mesaku mo shirushi
kiyoki shirahama.

Inami-nu no 1
asaji oshi-nabe
sanuru yo no
ke nagashiku areba
ihe shi shinubayu. 5

17-19 Read arigayohi mishitamafu mo ichishiruku kiyokute omoshiroki shirahama zo to nari.

3 sanuru = yadori suru.

4 ke = ki-he.

5 shinubayeru.

For yasumishishi, arataheno see List m. k.

82

Karani no shima wo suguru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta.

Umasahafu 1
imo ga mekarete
shikitaheno
makura mo akazu [makazu]
kaniha maki 5
tsukureru fune ni
ma kaji nuki
aga kogi-kureba
Ahaji no
Nushima wo sugi 10
Inamitsuma
Karani no shima no
shima no ma yu
wagihe wo mireba
awoyama no 15
soko to mo miyezu
shirakumo mo
chihe ni narikinu
kogi-tamuru
ura no kotogoto 20
yuki-kakuru
shima no saki-zaki
kuma mo okazu
omohi so aga kuru
tabi no ke nagake! 25

Tamamokaru 1
Karani no shima ni
shima mi suru
u ni shi mo are ya
ihe ’mohazaramu! 5

2 imo ga mekarete = me hanuru, the eye (features, i.e. person) being separated from me.

4 akazu probably should be makazu.

5 kaniha = kaba, birch.

7 nuki, place oars in position, on thole or between rowlocks.

11 Inamitsuma, of tsuma, the meaning is uncertain, perhaps tract or neighbourhood; tsuma, border.

19 tamuru, a weak form of tamotohoru.

22 cape after cape: see K. 80. 345, shima no sakizaki.

23 kuma mo okazu = kuma (sumi) mo ochizu, a not infrequent expression in the Manyôshiu.

24 omohite so aga kuru tabi ga ki-he nagashi.

25 ke = ki-he (kuru-henuru).

1, 2 karu kara, probably a designed jingle.

4, 5 would I were but a cormorant, then I should be free from homesickness.

As to the m. k. shikitahe and umasahafu: shikitahe, spread-cloth, seems originally to have meant a garment worn to sleep in, or a coverlet. It is applied to night, sleeping, night garments, pillows, &c.

Umasahafu is the reading preferred by the Kogi to that in the text, ajisahafu. Of neither can any certain explanation be given. On the whole I am inclined to prefer the one suggested of umasahafu under that word in the Kogi’s list of makura kotoba.—umashi-aha-fu, field of sweet millet; ahafu = millet-field in K. 143, n. 2, fu is perhaps an original form of hafu or hae. The ancient Japanese f (perhaps derived from a lost p) was something like the Highland ‘fwh’ in ‘fwhat’ of which the different elements were prominent in connexion with particular vowel sounds. As significant of numerousness, it is applied to mure (flock, crowd) contracted into me (to which through a homophon meaning ‘woman’ it is applied in the text) as well as sometimes to yoru, night (homophon of yoru, gather together, collect). There are parallel etymologies quoted by the Kogi, but it is needless to detail them here. Umashiahafu would contract into umasahafu; umashi may be written with a character aji, meaning taste, savour—hence ajisahafu, and of this the aji might be confounded with its homonym aji (a kind of teal or widgeon), explaining a common way of writing the expression—teal-marsh-abundant.

For umasahafu, shikitaheno see List m. k.

83

Minume no ura wo suguru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Mikemukafu 1
Ahaji no shima ni
tada mukafu
Minume no ura no
oki he ni ha 5
fukamiru tsumi
urami ni ha
nanori-so kari
fukamiruno
mimaku hoshikedo 10
nanorisono
onoga na woshimi
ma tsukahi mo
yarazute are ha
ikeru to mo nashi. 15

Suma no ama no 1
shiho-yaki kinu no
narenaba ka
hito hi mo kimi wo
wasurete omohamu. 5

For mikemukafu, fukamiruno, nanorisono see List m. k.

84

(Jinki) yotose to ifu toshi hinoto no u mutsuki ohokimitachi omitachi ni mikotonori shite Jintôryô ni hanachi imashime tamaheru toki ni yomeru uta hitotsu.

Makuzuhafu 1
Kasuka no yama ha
uchinabiku
haru sari yuku to
yama no he ni 5
kasumi tachibiki
Takamato ni
uguisu nakinu
mononofuno
yaso tomo no wo ha 10
karigane no
ki-tsugi konogoro
kaku tsukite
tsune ni ariseba
tomo namete 15
asobamu mono wo
uma namete
yukamashi sato wo
machi-kate ni
aga seshi haru wo 20
kakemaku mo
aya ni kashikoshi
ihamaku mo
yuyushikaramu to
arakazhime 25
kanete shiriseba
chidori naku
sono Saho-gaha ni
iso ni ofuru
suga no ne torite 30
shinubu-gusa
harahite mashi wo
yuku midzu ni
misogite mashi wo
ohokimino 35
mikoto kashikomi
momoshikino
ohomiya hito no
tamahokono
michi ni mo idezu 40
kofuru kono goro.

10-14 the Kogi text is followed.

11 a species of wild goose; also kari ga ne, the scream of the wild geese.

19-20 the spring we have made vain to wait for.

40-41 sankin ni ahite midari ni michi ni idzuru koto dani yezushite.

For makuzuhafu, uchinabiku, mononofuno, momoshikino, ohokimino, tamahokono see List m. k.

Of the above lay the text is more or less uncertain, the syntax is confused, and the meaning in part obscure.

85

(Tempyô) futatose shimotsuki Sakanohe no Iratsume ga Kami no ihe yori michi-dachi shite Tsukushi no michi no kuchi no kuni (Chikuzen) Munakata no kohori Nagoyama wo koyuru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

Ohonamuji 1
Sukunabikona no
kami koso ha
nadzuke somekeme
na nomi wo 5
Nagoyama to ohite
aga kohi no
chihe no hito he mo
nagusame naku ni.

7 kohi = [miyako wo] kohishiku omofu.

86

(Tempyô) yotose to ifu toshi midzunoye saru Fujihara no Umakahi no mahetsukimi nishi no umi tsu ji no setsudoshi ni tsukahasaruru toki Takahashi no Murazhi Mushimaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

Shirakumono 1
Tatsuta no yama no
tsuyu shimo ni
iro-dzuku toki ni
uchi-koyete 5
tabi-yuku kimi ha
ihohe yama
i-yuki sakumi
ata-mamoru
Tsukushi ni itari 10
yama no soki
nu no soki mesedo
tomo no be wo
agachi tsukahashi
yamabikoni 15
kotahemu kihami
taniguku no
sa wataru kihami
kuni-gata wo
meshi-tamahite 20
fuyukomori
haru sari-yukaba
tobutorino
haya kaheri-kone
Tatsuta-ji no 25
Wokabe no michi ni
ni-tsutsuzhi no
nihohamu toki no
sakura-bana
sakinamu toki ni 30
yamatadzuno
mukahe-mawi demu
kimi ga kimasaba.

Chiyorodzu no 1
ikusa naritomo
koto agesezu
torite kinubeki
wotoko to so ’mofu. 5

3 tsuyu shimo ni, by the rime and dew (which cause the ruddy leafage of autumn). But see Glossary. Other explanations are possible, but the above seems most suitable.

3 koto agesezu = ihitatsuru koto naku.

For shirakumono, yamabikoni, fuyukomori, tobutorino, yamatadzuno (not rendered in the translation) see List m. k.

87

Sumera mikoto no setsudoshi no mahetsukimitachi ni ohomiki tamaheru ohomi-uta hitotsu.

Wosukuni no 1
toho no mikado ni
imashira shi
kaku makarinaba
tahirakeku 5
are ha asobamu
te udakite
are ha imasamu
sumera waga
udzu no mite mochi 10
kaki-nade so
negi-tamafu
uchi-nade so
negi-tamafu
kaheri-komu hi 15
ahi nomamu ki so
kono toyomiki ha

10 udzu, precious or sacred; mi-te = mi tahe.

11, 13 kaki and uchi are prefix verbs having an emphatic value; nade = propitiate, negi (negafu), intreat.

Maki VI, Shimo

88

(Tempyô) yatose to ifu toshi hinoye ne minadzuki Yoshinu no totsumiya ni idemaseru toki Akahito ga mikotonori wo uketamaharite yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
meshi-tamafu
Yoshinu no miya ha
yama-takami 5
kumo so tanabiku
kaha hayami
se no to so kiyoki
kamusabite
mireba tafutoku 10
yoroshi nabe
mireba sayakeshi
konoyama no
tsukiba nomi koso
kono kaha no 15
tayeba nomi koso
momoshikino
ohomiya tokoro
yamu toki mo arame!

3 meshi = mishi.

11 yoroshi nabe, and likewise excellent.

14 tsukiba and 16 tayeba have much the same value.

16 nomi koso, the koso emphasizes the two nomi.

89, 90, 91

Isonokami no Otomaro no mahetsukimi (kyô) Tosa no kuni ni hanatayeshi toki uta mitsu.

89

Isonokami 1
Furu no mikoto ha
tawayame no
sadohi ni yorite
uma-zhi mono 5
naha tori-tsuke
shishi zhi mono
yumi-ya kakumite
ohokimi no
mikoto kashikomi 10
amazakaru
hina he ni makaru
furukoromo
Matsuchi no yama yu
kaheri-konu ka mo. 15

For amazakaru, furukoromo see List m. k.

90

Ohokimi no 1
mikoto kashikomi
sashinamino
kuni ni idemasu
hashikiyashi 5
waga se no kimi wo
kakemaku mo
yuyushiki kashikoshi
Suminoye no
ara hito kami 10
funa no he ni
ushi-haki-tamahi
tsuki-tamahamu
shima no saki-zaki
yori tamahamu 15
iso no saki-zaki
araki nami
kaze ni ahasezu
tsutsumi naku
mi yamahi arazu 20
sumuyakeku
kaheshi-tamahane
moto no kuni he ni.

3-4 perhaps should run sashinamino | Tosa no kuni ni | idemasu ya.

10 ara = arahareru—but see Aston, Shintô.

12 ushi = mushi (ni shite hakasu).

13, 15 tsuki rather refers to direction, yori to approach.

19 = tsutsuga naku, untroubled.

21 = sumiyaka ni. Motowori says sumu = susumu.

For sashinamino see List m. k.

91

Chichi kimi ni 1
are ha manago so
omo tozhi ni
are ha manago so
mawi-nobori 5
yaso uji hito no
tamuke suru
Kashiko no saka ni
nusa matsuri
are ha so makaru 10
tohoki Tosa-ji wo.

5, 6, 7 introduce kashiko (Kashiko). Motowori considers the subject of 5 to be Isonokami.

92

Nara no miyako no aretaru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
takashikasu
Yamato kuni ha
sumerogi no 5
kami no mi yo yori
shikimaseru
kuni nishi areba
aremasamu
miko no tsugi tsugi 10
amenoshita
shiroshimesamu to
ya ho yorodzu
chi-tose wo kanete
sadamekemu 15
Nara no miyako ha
kagirohino
haru nishi areba
Kasuga yama
Mikasa no nu-he ni 20
sakura hana
ko no kure-gakure
kaho-tori ha
ma naku shiba naku
tsuyushimono 25
aki sari-kureba
Hakahi yama
Tobuhi ga take ni
hagi no ye wo
shigarami chirashi 30
sawoshika ha
tsuma yobi-toyome
yama mireba
yama mo migahoshi
sato mireba 35
sato mo sumiyoshi
mononofuno
yaso tomo no wo no
uchi-hahete
sato namishikeba 40
ametsuchi no
yori-ahi no kihami
yorodzu no yo ni
sakaye yukamu to
omohi nishi 45
ohomiya sura wo
tanomerishi
Nara no miyako wo
arata yo no
koto nishi areba 50
ohokimi no
hiki no manimani
haruhanano
utsurohi kahari
muratorino 55
asa tachi yukeba
sasudakeno
ohomiya hito no
fumi narashi
kayohishi michi ha 60
uma mo yukazu
hito mo yukaneba
are ni keru ka mo!

3 takashikasu = takashirasu.

9 araharemasamu.

24 The first naku = not-be, the second, cry, sing.

39 uchi-hahete, hafu, extend.

41-42 set forth men’s hopes. Nara would long endure—a sort of common form in lays of this character. 53 to end describe the impermanence of things and the desolation of the abandoned Capital.

For yasumishishi, kagirohino, tsuyushimono, mononofuno, haruhanano, muratorino, sasudakeno see List m. k. Most of these can only be rendered indirectly.

93, 94

Kuni no nihimiyako wo tatafuru uta futatsu.

93

Akitsukami 1
waga ohokimi no
ame no shita
Yashima no uchi ni
kuni ha shi mo 5
ohoku aredomo
sato ha shi mo
saha ni aredomo
yama nami no
yoroshiki kuni to 10
kaha nami no
tachi-afu sato to
Yamashiro no
Kase-yama no ma ni
miya-hashira 15
futoshiki matsuri
takashirasu
Futagi no miya ha
kaha chikami
se no to so kiyoki 20
yama chikami
tori ga ne-doyomu
aki sareba
yama mo todoro ni
sawoshika ha 25
tsuma yobi-doyome
haru sareba
woka be no shizhi ni
ihaho ni ha
hana saki-wowori 30
ana omoshiro
Futagi no hara
ito tafuto
ohomiya tokoro
ubeshi koso 35
waga ohokimi ha
kimi no mani
kikashitamahite
sasudakeno
ohomiya koko to 40
sadamekerashi mo.

For akitsukami, sasudakeno see List m. k.

94

Waga ohokimi 1
kami no mikoto no
takashirasu
Futagi no miya ha
momo ki moru 5
yama ha ko-dakashi
ochi-tagitsu
se no ’to mo kiyoshi
uguhisu no
ki naku haru he ha 10
ihaho ni ha
yama shita-hikari
nishiki nasu
hana saki wowori
sawoshika no 15
tsuma yobu aki ha
ama-girafu
shigure wo itami
sanidzurafu
momichi chiritsutsu 20
yachi tose ni
are tsukashitsutsu
ame no shita
shiroshimesamu to
momo yo ni mo 25
kaharubekaranu
ohomiya tokoro.

Wotomera ga 1
umi wo kaku chifu
Kase no yama
toki shi yukereba
miyako to narinu. 5

5 The meaning of moru is disputed. The Kogi follows Motowori, taking moru as equivalent to shigeru.

22 = chôtei ni tsukahematsuru wo. are = arahare.

3 kase, homophon of Kase, means skein or spool.

For sanidzurafu, see List m. k.

95

Haru no koro Mika no hara no miyako no aretaru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu.

Mika no hara 1
Kuni no miyako ha
yama takami
kaha no se kiyomi
ari yoshi to 5
hito ha ihedomo
sumi yoshi to
are ha omohedo
furi nishi
sato nishi areba 10
kuni miredo
hito mo kayohazu
sato mireba
ihe no aretari
hashikeyashi 15
kaku arikeru ka
mi moro tsuku
Kase yama no ma ni
saku hana ni
iro medzurashiku 20
momotorino
kowe natsukashiki
ari-gahoshi
sumi yoki sato no
aruraku woshi mo! 25

2 Kuni, is City-Royal; in 11 kuni is ‘land’ or ‘country.’

15 must be read, though indirectly, with 18, 16 being parenthetical.

17 Motowori prefers umi wo kaku (see 94).

tsuku = tsukuru.

25 aruraku = aruru, lie desolate, waste.

For momotorino see List m. k.

96

Naniha no miya nite yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yasumishishi 1
waga ohokimi no
ari-gayofu
Naniha no miya ha
isanatori 5
umi katatsukite
tama hirifu
hama he wo chikami
asa ha furu
nami no ’to sawaki 10
yufu nagi ni
kaji no ’to kikoyu
akatoki no
ne-same ni kikeba
umi chikami 15
shihohi no muta
urasu ni ha
chidori tsuma yobi
ashi-he ni ha
tadzu ga ne-doyomu 20
miru hito no
katari ni sureba
kiku hito no
mimakuhori suru
mikemukafu 25
Ajifu no miya ha
miredo akanu ka wo.

16 muta = tomo ni.

22 ni = wo.

24 migahoshiku.

27 akanu, unwearied of.

For yasumishishi, isanatori, mikemukafu see List m. k.

97

Minume no ura wo suguru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

Yachihokono 1
kami no mi yo yori
momofuneno
hatsuru tomari to
Yashima kuni 5
momo funa hito no
sadameteshi
Minume no ura ha
asa kaze ni
ura nami sawaki 10
yufu nami ni
tamamo ha ki-yoru
shira manago
kiyoki hama-he ha
yuki kaheri 15
miredomo akazu
ubeshi koso
miru hito goto ni
katari-tsugi
shinubikerashiki 20
momoyo hete
shinubaye yukamu
kiyoki shira hama.

1-7 introductory to 8. 9 to end descriptive and eulogistic.

13 manago = masago, sand, pebbles.

For yachihokono, momofuneno see List m. k.

Maki VIII, Kami

Haru no kusagusa no uta.

98

Kusaka yama no uta.

Oshiteru 1
Naniha wo sugite
uchi nabiku
Kusaka no yama wo
yufu-gure ni 5
aga koye-kureba
yama mo se ni
sakeru ashibi no
ashikaranu
kimi wo itsushika 10
yukite haya mimu.

7 se ni, crowdedly, thickly.

8, 9 sound-quibble, ashibi and ashikaranu.

10, 11 There is inversion here.

For oshiteru and uchinabiku see List m. k.

99

Sakura no hana no uta.

Wotomera ga 1
kazashi no tame ni
miyabi-wo no
katsura no tame to
shikimaseru 5
kuni no hatate ni
saki nikeru
sakura no hana no
nihohi ha mo ana ni!

Haru no shitashimi uta.

100

(Tempyô) itsutose to ifu toshi midzunoto tori nochi no yayohi Kanamura ga Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi ni okureru uta.

Tamatasuki 1
kakenu toki naku
iki no wo ni
aga ’mofu kimi ha
utsusemino 5
[yo no hito nareba
ohokimi no]
mikoto kashikomi
yufu sareba
tadzu ga tsuma yobu 10
Naniha-gata
Mitsu no saki yori
ohobune ni
ma kaji shizhi nuki
shira-nami no 15
takaki arumi wo
shima-dzutahi
i-wakare yukeba
todomareru
are ha nusa tori 20
ihahitsutsu
kimi wo ba matamu
haya kaherimase!

1-8 are a preface.

2 without breach of truce.

3 iki no wo, thread of life.

6, 7 Interpolated on the authority of Keichiu.

16 arumi = aruru umi.

For tamatasuki, utsusemino see List m. k.

Natsu no shitashimi uta.

101

Ohotomo no Yakamochi ga tachibana wo yojite Sakanohe no Oho-Iratsume ni okureru uta.

Itsushika to 1
matsu waga yado ni
momo-ye-zashi
ofuru tachibana
tama ni nuku 5
sa-tsuki wo chikami
ayenu gani
hana saki ni keri
asa ni ke ni
ide-miru goto ni 10
iki no wo ni
aga ’mofu imo ni
masokagami
kiyoki tsuki-yo ni
tada hito me 15
misemu made ni ha
chiri-kosu na
yume to ihitsutsu
kokodaku mo
aga moru mono wo 20
uretaki ya
shiko hototogisu
akatoki no
urakanashiki ni
ohedo ohedo 25
naho shi ki-nakite
itadzura ni
tsuchi ni chiraseba
sube wo nami
yojite ta-woritsu 30
mimase wagimoko!

Mochi kudachi 1
kiyoki tsuku yo ni
wagimoko ni
misemu to ’mohishi
yado no tachibana! 5

7 ayenu = ayenuru, ready to set for fruit?

gani = yô, sama.

19 kokodaku = ikubaku.

1 mochi kudachi = michikudari = full and on the turn.

For masokagami see List m. k.

Maki VIII, Shimo

Aki no kusagusa no uta.

102

Yamanohe no Omi Okura ya nanuka no yo [Tanabata] no uta towo amari futatsu (naga-uta hitotsu).

(5)
Hisakatano 1
ama no kaha se ni
fune ukete
koyohi ka kimi ga
agari ki-masamu. 5

(6)
Hiko-hoshi ha 1
Tanabata tsu me to
ame tsuchi no
wakareshi toki yu
inamushiro 5
kaha ni mukitachi
omofu sora
yasukaranaku ni
nageku sora
yasukaranaku ni 10
awo nami ni
nozomi ha tayenu
shira kumo ni
namida ha tsukinu
kaku nomi ya 15
ikidzuke woramu
kaku nomi ya
kohitsutsu aramu
sa ni-nuri no
wo bune mo ga mo 20
tama-maki no
ma kai mo ga mo
asa nagi ni
i-kaki-watari
yufu shiho ni 25
i-kogi-watari
hisakatano
ama no kahara ni
amatobuya
hire katashiki 30
matamadeno
tama-de sashikahe
amata tabi
imo neteshi ka mo
aki ni arazu to mo! 35

3 ukete, float, launch.

6 muki-tachi, stand by.

8, 10 ni is adverbial, in 11, 13 postpositional.

13 Supply furisake mireba.

15, 17 ya is dubitative, with a tinge of regret.

24 beat (the water with oar or scull) and cross.

24, 26 i is a prefix of which the original value is lost.

30 katashiki, spread out to one side.

For hisakatano, inamushiro, amatobuya, matamadeno see List m. k.

Aki no shitashimi uta.

103

Yakamochi ga Sakanohe no Oho-Iratsume ni okureru uta.

Nemokoro ni 1
mono wo omoheba
ihamu sube
semu sube mo nashi
imo to aga 5
te tadzusaharite
ashita ni ha
niha ni idetachi
yufuhe ni ha
toko uchi-harahi 10
shirotaheno
sode sashikahete
sa-neshi yo ya
tsune ni arikeru
ashihikino 15
yamadori koso ha
wo mukahi ni
tsuma-dohi su to ihe
utsusemino
hito naru are ya 20
nani su to ka
hito hi hito yo mo
sakari-wite
nageki kofuramu
koko ’moheba 25
mune koso itame
soko yuwe ni
kokoro nagu ya to
Takamato no
yama ni mo nu ni mo 30
uchi-yukite
asobi arukedo
hana nomi shi
nihohite areba
miru goto ni 35
mashite shinubayu
ika ni shite
wasuremu mono so
kohi chifu mono wo.

17 wo mukahi, over the hills.

28 nagu = nagusamuru.

3-9 inversion.

For shirotaheno, ashihikino, utsusemino see List m. k.

Maki IX, Kami

Kusagusa no uta.

104

Kamitsufusa (Kadzusa) Suwe no Tamana no wotome wo yomeru uta hitotsu-mata mizhika uta.

Shinagatori 1
Aha ni tsukitaru
adzusayumi
Suwe no Tamana ha
muna wake no 5
hirokeki wagimo
koshi hoso no
sugaru wotome no
sono kaho no
kirakirashiki ni 10
hana no goto
wemite tatereba
tamahokono
michi yuku hito ha
ono ga yuku 15
michi ha yukazute
yobanaku ni
kado ni itarinu
sashinarabu
tonari no kimi ha 20
tachimachi ni
ono tsuma ’karete
kohanaku ni
kagi sahe matsuru
hito no mina 25
kaku madohereba
uchi-shinahi
yorite so imo ha
tahasete arikeru.

Kanado ni shi 1
hito no ki-tateba
yo naka ni mo
mi ha tanashirazu
idete so ahikeru. 5

22 ’karete = wakarete.

24 kagi, for the treasure it locks up.

27 seems to be equivalent to tori-yosofu or katachi tsukurofu.

The m. k. (1) applies to A[ha], (3) to Suwe (read homophonously as bow-end).

For shinagatori, adzusayumi, tamahokono see List m. k.

105

Midzunoye no Urashima no ko wo yomeru uta.

Haru no hi no 1
kasumetaru toki ni
Suminoye no
kishi ni idekite
tsuri-bune no 5
tayutafu mireba
inishihe no
koto so omohoyu
Midzunoye no
Urashima no ko ga 10
katsuwo tsuri
tahi tsuri hokori
nanuka made
ihe ni mo kozute
unasaka wo 15
sugite kogi-yuku ni
watatsumi no
kami no wotome ni
tamasaka ni
i-kogi mukahi 20
ahi-katarahi
koto narishikaba
kaki-musubi
toko yo ni itari
watatsumi no 25
kami no miya no
uchi no he no
tahenaru tono ni
tadzusahari
futari iri-wite 30
oi mo sezu
shini mo sezushite
tokoshihe ni
arikeru mono wo
yo no naka no 35
katakuna hito no
wagimoko ni
norite kataraku
shimashiku ha
ihe ni kaherite 40
chichi haba ni
koto wo mo norahi
asu no goto
are ha kinamu to
ihikereba 45
imo ga iheraku
tokoyo he ni
mata kaheri-kite
ima no goto
ahamu to naraba 50
kono kushige
hiraku na yume to
sokoraku ni
katameshi koto wo
Suminoye ni 55
kaheri-kitarite
ihe miredo
ihe mo mi-kanete
sato miredo
sato mo mi-kanete 60
ayashimi to
soko ni omohaku
ihe yo dete
mi tose no hodo ni
kaki mo naku 65
ihe useme ya mo
kono hako wo
hirakite miteba
moto no goto
ihe ha aramu to 70
tama kushige
sukoshi hiraku ni
shirakumo no
hako yori idete
tokoyo he ni 75
tanabikinureba
tachi-washiri
sakebi sode furi
koi-marobi
ashi-zuri shitsutsu 80
tachimachi ni
kokoro ke usenu
wakakarishi
hada wo shihaminu
kurokarishi 85
kami mo shirakenu
yuri-yuri ha
iki sahe tayete
nochi tsuhi ni
inochi shini keru 90
Midzunoye no
Urashima no ko ga
ihe tokoro miyu.

Tokoyo he ni 1
sumubeki mono wo
tsurugitachi
shi ga kokoro-gara
oso ya kono kimi. 5

5 oso = orosoka.

The m. k. (3) is applied to shi = sono.

For tsurugitachi see List m. k.

106

Kafuchi no Ohohashi wo hitori yuku wotome wo mite [yomeru] uta.

Shinateru 1
Kata-asuha kaha no
sa-ni nuri no
ohohashi no he yo
kurenawino 5
aka mo suso-biki
yama-wi mochi
sureru kinu kite
tada hitori
i-watarasu ko ha 10
wakakusano
tsuma ka aruramu
kashinomino
hitori ka nuramu
tohamaku no 15
hoshiki wagimo ga
ihe no shiranaku.

1 Epithet of kata (Kata-asuha).

3 fine red-stained.

7, 8 rubbed, i.e. dyed with the yama-wi (Polygonum tinctorium).

12 tsuma here = otto.

13, 14 Confer translation.

For shinateru, kurenawino, wakakusano, kashinomino see List m. k.

107

(Kyôun) mitose to ifu toshi hinoye uma yayohi moromoro no mahetsukimitachi Namiha ni kudareru toki no uta futatsu.

Shirakumono 1
Tatsuta no yama no
Tagi no he no
Wokura no mine ni
saki-woworu 5
sakura no hana ha
yama takami
kaze no yamaneba
haru-same no
tsugite furereba 10
ho tsu ye ha
chiri sugite keri
shi tsu ye ni
nokoreru hana ha
shimashiku ha 15
chiri na midari so
kusamakura
tabi yuku kimi ga
kaheri-komu made.

5 blossoming in falling masses, festoons of flowers.

11 ho is upper part—13 shi is lower part of the tree-mass.

For shirakumono, kusamakura see List m. k.

108

Shirakumono 1
Tatsuta no yama wo
yufu-gure ni
uchi-koye yukeba
Tagi no he no 5
sakura no hana ha
sakitaru ha
chiri sugi ni keri
fukumeru ha
saki tsuginubeshi 10
kochi-gochi no
hana no sakari ni
misezu tomo
ka ni kaku ni
kimi no mi yuki ha 15
ima ni shi arubeshi.

13 After this line the Kogi would interpolate—chiri na midari so.

14 may = whenever it may be, sooner or later.

15 ima, presently, ere long.

For shirakumono see List m. k.

109

Naniha ni yadorite akuru hi kaheru toki no uta.

Shima yama wo 1
i-yuki motohoru
kaha sohi no
woka he no michi yo
kinofu koso 5
aga koye-koshi ka
hito yo nomi
netarishi kara ni
wo no uhe no
sakura no hana ha 10
tagi no se yo
tagi-chite nagaru
kimi ga mimu
sono hi made ni ha
arashi no 15
kaze na fuki so to
uchi-koyete
na ni oheru mori ni
kaza-matsurisena!

4 yo = yori, so in 11 where it is to be understood as ni.

8 kara = nagara (?).

9 wo, summit or ridge.

19 = kaze [no kami wo] matsurisemu (matsuramu).

Maki IX, Shimo

110

Kemuzeishi (kenzeishi) Ohotomo no mahetsukimi no Tsukuba yama ni noboritamaheru toki no uta.

Koromode 1
Hitachi no kuni
futa-narabu
Tsukuba no yama wo
mimakuhori 5
kimi kimaseri to
atsukeku ni
ase-kaki-nage [ki]
ko no ne tori
uso-muki nobori 10
wo no uhe wo
kimi ni misureba
wo no kami mo
yurushitamahi
me no kami mo 15
chihahitamahite
toki to naku
kumo-wi ame furu
Tsukubane wo
saya ni terashite 20
ifukarishi
kuni no mabora wo
tsubaraka ni
shimeshitamaheba
ureshimi to 25
himo no wo tokite
ihe no goto
tokete so asobu
uchinabiku
haru mimashi yo ha 30
natsu kusa no
shigeku ha aredo
kefu no tanushisa.

6 sweating and panting.

17 suddenly, unexpectedly, untimely.

30 Or mimaku—yo = yori.

For koromode, uchinabiku see List m. k.

111

Hototogisu wo yomeru uta.

Uguhisu no 1
kahi-ko no naka ni
hototogisu
hitori umarete
shi ga chichi ni 5
nite ha nakazu
shiga haha ni
nite wa nakazu
u no hana no
sakitaru nu he yo 10
tobi kakeri
ki naki toyomoshi
tachibana no
hana wo wi-chirashi
hinemosu ni 15
nakedo kiki yoshi
mahi ha semu
tohoku na yuki so
waga yado no
hana tachibana ni 20
sumi watari nake.

5 sore ga.

6, 8 nite, like, resembling.

11 fly high.

112

Tsukuba yama ni noboru uta.

Kusamakura 1
tabi no ukeku wo
nagusamuru
koto mo are ya to
Tsukuba ne ni 5
noborite mireba
wobana chiru
Shidzuku no ta-wi ni
karigane mo
samuku ki-nakinu 10
Nihibari no
Toba no afumi mo
aki kaze ni
shira-nami tachinu
Tsukuba ne no 15
yokeku wo mireba
nagaki ke ni
omohi tsumi-koshi
ukeku ha yaminu.

7 wobana is Miscanthus sinensis.

8 ta-wi = ta-winaka or inaka.

9 Either karigane or kari-ga-ne, a sort of quibble.

17 nagaki kihe.

18 koshi, a past of kuru, here auxiliary, read with ukeku. omohi-tsumi, piled up thoughts (i.e. sorrows of travel).

For kusamakura see List m. k.

113

Tsukubane ni noborite kagahi suru toki yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Washinosumu 1
Tsukuba no yama no
Mohakitsu no
sono tsu no uhe ni
adomohite 5
wotome wotoko no
yuki tsudohi
kagafu kagaki ni
hito-dzuma ni
are mo ahamu 10
aga tsuma ni
hito mo koto-tohe
kono yama wo
ushi-haku kami no
inishihe yo 15
isamenu waza zo
kefu nomi ha
megushi mo nami so
koto mo togamuna

Wo no kami ni 1
kumo tachi nobori
shigure furi
nure-tohoru tomo
are kaherame ya. 5

18 Either me-gurushiku na mi so or megushi nami so—the sense is much the same.

19 koto togame wo mo suna.

For washinosumu see List m. k.

114

Shika wo yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Mimoro no 1
Kamunabi yama ni
tachi-mukafu
Mikaki no yama ni
aki-hagi no 5
tsuma wo makamu to
asa-dzuku-yo
akemaku woshimu
ashihiki no
yamabiko-doyome 10
yobitate naku mo.

115

Nanuka no yo no uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Hisakatano 1
ama no kahara ni
kamitsu se ni
tama-hashi watashi
shimotsu se ni 5
fune ukesuwe
ame furite
kaze ha fuku to mo
kaze fukite
ame ha furu to mo 10
mo nurasazu
yamazu kimase to
tama-hashi watasu.

11 mo = skirt, dress.

For hisakatano see List m. k.

116

Kashima no kohori Karunu no hashi nite Ohotomo no mahetsukimi ni wakaruru uta hitotsu mata mizkiha uta.

Kotohiushi 1
Miyake no ura ni
sashimukafu
Kashima no saki ni
sa ni-nuri no 5
wobune wo make
tama maki no
wo-kaji shizhi nuki
yufu shiho no
michi no todomi ni 10
mi funa ko wo
adomohi tatete
yobitatete
mi fune idenaba
hama mo se ni 15
okure nami wite
koi-marobi
kohi ka mo woramu
ashi-zurishi
ne nomi ya nakamu 20
Unakami no
sono tsu wo sashite
kimi ga kogi-yukeba.

6 make = môke.

15 se ni = semaki hodo ni.

The m. k. (1) applies to Miyake (= miyake, a government granary or grange), see translation.

For kotohiushi see List m. k.

117

Zhimuki (Jinki) itsutose to ifu toshi tsuchinoye tatsu hatsu tsuki ni [yomeru] uta hitotsu mata mizhika.

Hito to naru 1
koto ha kataki wo
wakuraba ni
nareru aga mi ha
shinu mo iki mo 5
kimi ga ma ni ma to
omohitsutsu
arishi ahida ni
utsusemino
yo no hito nareba 10
ohokimino
mikoto kashikomu
amazakaru
hina wosame ni to
asatorino 15
asa tatashitsutsu
muratorino
mure tachi-yukeba
tomari-wite
are ha kohimu na 20
mizu hisa naraba.

Mi Koshi ji no 1
yuki furu yama wo
koyemu hi ha
tomareru are wo
kakete shinubase. 5

19 I read—are ha tomari wite, &c.

For utsusemino, ohokimino, amazakaru, muratorino see List m. k.

118

Tempyô hazhime no toshi … shihasu ni yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta futatsu.

Utsusemino 1
yo no hito nareba
ohokimi no
mikoto kashikomi
Shikishimano 5
Yamato no kuni no
Iso no kami
Furu no sato ni
himo tokazu
maro-ne wo sureba 10
aga keseru
koromo ha narenu
miru goto ni
kohi ha masaredo
iro ni ideba 15
hito shirisubemi
fuyu no yo no
ake mo kanetsutsu
i mo nezu ni
are ha so kofuru 20
imo ga tadaka ni.

10 A quasi m. k. of maro-ne, round-sleep, that is sleeping alone or taking a careless or hasty sleep in one’s ordinary clothes.

12 narenu is a past, not negative form; the meaning is soiled, tumbled, disordered, according to Keichiu.

For utsusemino, shikishimano see List m. k.

119

[Tempyô] itsutose to ifu toshi … Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi no fune Naniha yori idzuru toki haha ga ko ni okureru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

Akihagiwo 1
tsuma-tofu ga koso
hitori ko wo
motari to ihe
kako-zhi mono 5
aga hitori ko mo
kusamakura
tabi nishi yukeba
takatama wo
shizhi ni nukitari 10
ihahihe ni
yufu torishidete
ihahitsutsu
aga omofu ago
masakiku ari koso. 15

3 I have followed the Kogi reading of the curiously involved script of this passage, hitori ko [ni ko] wo = hitori ko [wo ko] wo.

4 ihe written i-ho-he (500 houses) for ihe (iheru).

11 ihahihe is here a jar, not he a place, ni = together with.

12 [tori] shidete = shidare, hang down.

For akihagiwo, kusamakura see List m. k.

120

Wotome wo shinubite yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta (futatsu).

Shiratamano 1
hito no sono na wo
nakanaka ni
koto no wo hayezu
ahanu hi no 5
maneku sugureba
kofuru hi no
kasanari yukeba
omohi-yaru
tadoki wo shirani 10
kimomukafu
kokoro kudakete
tamatasuki
kakenu toki naku
kuchi yamazu 15
aga kofuru ko wo
tamakushiro
te ni maki-mochite
masokagami
tada me ni mineba 20
Shitahi yama
shita yuku midzu no
uhe ni idezu
aga ’mohi kokoro
yasukaranu ka mo. 25

Kakihonasu 1
hito no yokokoto
shigemi ka mo
ahanu hi maneku
tsuki no henuramu. 5

3 nakanaka ni, probably = namanaka.

4 hayezu, not extend thread of language—give utterance to one’s thoughts.

The m. k. (19) applies to me (20).

For shiratamano, kimomukafu, tamatasuki, tamakushiro, masokagami, kakihonasu see List m. k.

121

Ashigara no saka wo suguru toki mi-makareru hito wo mite yomeru uta.

Wokaki tsu no 1
asa wo hiki hoshi
imo nane ga
tsukuri kisekemu
shirotaheno 5
himo wo mo tokazu
hito-he yufu
obi wo mi-he yuhi
kurushiki ni
tsukahematsurite 10
ima dani mo
kuni ni makarite
chichi haha mo
tsuma wo mo mimu to
omohitsutsu 15
yukikemu kimi ha
toriganaku
Adzuma no kuni no
kashikoki ya
Kami no mi saka ni 20
nigitahe no
koromo samura ni
nubatamano
kami ha midarete
kuni tohedo 25
kuni wo mo norazu
ihe tohedo
ihe wo mo ihazu
masurawono
yuki no susumi ni 30
koko ni koyaseru.

1, 2 form a preface applying to imo, (17) to A[dzuma], (29) to yuki or perhaps the whole of 30.

1 wo is not exactly = small, it is a diminutive prefix of intimacy or endearment; wokaki tsu = wokaki no uchi.

3 nane = term of endearment or respect; na-se = na[-n-imo] se[-na], &c.

25-30 may be regarded as parenthetic.

For shirotaheno, toriganaku, nubatamano, masurawono see List m. k.

122

Ashiya wotome ga haka wo suguru toki yomeru uta.

Inishihe no 1
masurawo no ko no
ahi-kihohi
tsuma-dohi shikemu
Ashinoya no 5
Unahi wotome no
okutsuki wo
aga tachi-mireba
nagaki yo no
katari ni shitsutsu 10
nochi hito no
shinubi ni semu to
tamahokono
michi no-he chikaku
iha-kamahe 15
tsukureru haka wo
amakumono
soku he no kagiri
kono michi wo
yuku hito goto ni 20
yuki-yorite
i-tachi nagekahi
sato-hito ha
ne ni mo nakitsutsu
katari-tsugi 25
shinubi tsugi koshi
wotomera ga
okutsuki tokoro
are sahe ni
mireba kanashi mo 30
inishihe omoheba!

1-12 introductory, 10 being continuative with 11 … 13-26 declare the lasting sadness attaching to grave and story. 27 to end, the feelings of the poet on hearing the story.

7 okutsuki, secluded-mound tomb, or grave-place.

For tamahokono, amakumono see List m. k.

123

Oto no mimakareru wo kanashimite yomeru uta.

Chichihaha ga 1
nashi no manimani
hashimukafu
oto no mikoto ha
asatsuyuno 5
ke-yasuki inochi
kami no muta
arasohi kanete
Ashihara no
Midzuho no kuni ni 10
ihe nami ya
mata kaheri-konu
tohotsu kuni
yomi no sakahi ni
hafutsutano 15
momo ono mo
amakumono
wakareshi yuketa
yamiyonasu
omohi madohahi 20
iyushishino
kokoro wo itami
ashikakino
omohi midarete
haru tori no 25
ne nomi nakitsutsu
umasahafu
[me goto no tayete
nubatamano]
yoru hiru to ihazu
kagirohino
kokoro moyetsutsu 30
nageki so aga suru!

The m. k. are: hashi-mukafu (of oto), lit. as like as the members of a pair of chop-sticks = fraternal relation (of affection); asa-tsuyuno (of ke- or kihe-yasuki), [evanescent as] morning dew; hafu-tsutano (cling-ivy—of wakareshi), parted as reluctantly as ivy parts from its stem; amakumono (also of wakareshi); yami-yo nasu (of omohi madohahi); iyushishino (wounded deer) of kokoro; ashikakino (reed-fence) of midarete; haru-torino (of ne); umasahafu (see List m. k.).

2 nashi = bring up.

6 ke = kihe.

11 ihe means a place of residence. nami is nasa, not-being-ness.

21 iyu = passive of i, aim at, shoot; like miyu from mi, see; kikoyu from kiku, hear.

27 The Kogi interpolates the verses me goto mo tayete | nubatama no—nubatama being itself a m. k. Kagirohino is a m. k. of moyetsuru, see List m. k., also K. 288.

The construction of the uta offers no particular difficulty.

For hashimukafu, hafutsutano, amakumono, yamiyonasu, ashikakino, umasahafu, nubatamano, kagirohino see List m. k.

124

Katsushika no Mama no wotome wo yomeru uta.

Toriganaku 1
Adzuma no kuni ni
inishihe ni
arikeru koto to
ima made ni 5
tayezu ihitaru
Katsushika no
Mama no tekona ga
asakinu ni
awoyeri tsuke 10
hitase-wo wo
mo ni ha orikite
kami dani mo
kaki ha kedzurazu
katsu wo dani 15
hakazu arukedo
nishiki aya no
naka ni kukumeru
ihahi ko mo
imo ni shikame ya 20
mochi-tsuki no
tareru omowa ni
hana no goto
wemite tatareba
natsu mushi no 25
hi ni iru ga goto
minato iri ni
fune kogu gotoku
yuki-kagahi
hito no tofu toki 30
ikubaku mo
ikerazhi mono wo
nani su to ka
mi wo tanashirite
nami no ’to mo 35
sawaku minato no
okutsuki ni
imo ga koyaseru
tohoki yo ni
arikeru koto wo 40
kinofu shi mo
mikemu ga goto mo
omohoyuru ka mo!

Katsushika no 1
Mama no wi mireba
tachi narashi
midzu kumashikeru
tekona shi omohoyu. 5

23 This reading differs from Motowori’s, which is yori-kagure, yuki = yuki-kaheri, involving frequency of the action denoted by kagahi = kake-ahi, i.e. the meeting of both sexes.

33, 34 are more intelligible if ka is read after tanashirite.

3 to stand treading on the ground, stand awhile there—or to stand as usual there or stand often there?

For toriganaku see List m. k.

125

Unahi wotome ga haka wo mite [yomeru].

Ashinoya no 1
Unahi wotome no
ya tose ko mo
kata-ohi no toki yo
wo-hanari ni 5
kami taku made ni
narabi woru
ihe ni mo miyezu
utsuyufuno
komorite maseba 10
miteshikado
ifusemi toki no
kakihonasu
hito no tofu toki
Chinu wotoko 15
Unahi wotoko no
fuseyataki
susushiki kihohi
ahi-yobahi
shikeru toki ni 20
yaki-tachi no
takami oshineri
shira mayumi
yuki tori ohite
midzu ni iri 25
hi ni mo iramu to
tachi-mukahi
kihoheru toki ni
wagimoko ga
haha ni kataraku 30
shidzu ta-maki
iyashiki a ga yuwe
masurawono
arasofu mireba
ikeritomo 35
afubeku arame ya
shishikushiro
yomi ni matamu to
komorinuno
shitabahe okite 40
uchi nageki
imo ga yukereba
Chinu wotoko
sono yo ime ni mi
tori tsudzuki 45
ohi yukereba
okuretaru
Unahi wotoko-i
ame afugi
sakebi orabi 50
tsuchi ni fushi
kikamu takebite
mokoro wo ni
makete ha arazhi to
kakihaki no 55
wo-tachi tori-haki
tokorotsura
tadzune yukereba
ya gara dochi
i-yuki tsudohi 60
nagaki yo ni
shirushi ni semu to
to hoki yo ni
katari tsugamu to
wotome haka 65
naka ni tsukuri oki
wotoko haka
konata kanata ni
tsukuri okeru
yuweyoshi kikite 70
shiranedomo
nihi mo no goto mo
ne nakitsuru ka mo!

Haka no ’he no 1
ko no ye nabikeri
kikishi goto
Chinu wotoko ni shi
yori ni kerashi mo. 5

2 Unahi is in Musashi.

5 wo-hanari, little (term of endearment) parted [locks].

12 ifusemi, ibusemi, here = anxious, impatient.

15 Chinu is in Idzumi, mentioned both in K. and N.

23 mayumi, Euonymus Hamiltoniana, Max.

24 yuki, quiver (yumi-oki?).

29 wagimoko = waga imoho, here means their mistress, i.e. Unahi no wotome.

40 shitabahe = undercreep—okite, secretly.

47 okuretaru, being behind, the Unahi wotoko was jealous of his rival being the first to follow their mistress in death.

48 wotoko-i. Dr. Aston thinks this i may be the Korean particle.

53 mokoro wo ni—hito no gotoku ni.

56 wo-tachi, small sword, dagger.

59 ya gara dochi = shinzoku.

For utsuyufuno, kakihonasu, fuseyataki, masurawono, shishikushiro, komorinuno, tokorotsura see List m. k.

Maki X, Kami

Natsu no kusagusa no uta.

126

Tori wo yomeru.

Masurawono 1
idetachi mukafu
Furuzato no
Kaminabi yama ni
akekureba 5
tsumi no sayeda ni
yufu sareba
ko-matsu ga ure ni
sato-bito no
kaki-kofuru made 10
yama-biko no
aho-toyomu made
hototogisu
tsuma kohisurashi
sayo naka ni naku! 15

For masurawono see List m. k.

Maki X, Naka

127

Ame tsuchi no 1
hazhime no toki yo
ama no kaha
i-mukahi worite
hito tose ni 5
futa tabi ahanu
tsuma-kohi ni
mono omofu hito
Ama no kaha
Yasu no kahara no 10
ari-gayofu
toshi no watari ni
ohobune no
tomo ni mo he ni mo
funa-yosohi 15
ma kaji shizhi nuki
hatasusuki
[ura]ba mo soyo ni
aki-kaze no
fukitaru yohi ni 20
Ama no kaha
shiranami shinugi
ochi-tagitsu
hayase watarite
wakakusano 25
tsuma wo makamu to
ohobuneno
omohi tanomite
kogi kuramu
sono tsuma no ko ga 30
aratamano
toshi no wo nagaku
omohi-koshi
kohi tsukusuramu
fumi tsuki no 35
nanuka no yohi ha
are mo kanashi mo!

4 i-mukahi, i is a prefix: see grammar.

32 toshi no wo, thread (line, course) of years.

35 fumi = [ho wo] fufumi, full of [rice-]ears, an old name of the seventh month, ending about the middle of August.

For wakakusano, ohobuneno, aratamano see List m. k.

128

Ame tsuchi to 1
wakareshi toki yo
hisakatano
amatsu shirushi to
sadameteshi 5
ama no kahara ni
aratamano
tsuki wo kasanete
imo ni afu
toki samorafu to 10
tachi-matsu ni
aga koromo-de ni
aki-kaze no
fukishi kahereba
tachite wiru 15
tadoki wo shirani
murakimono
kokoro i[sa] yo[hi]
tokikinuno
omohi midarete 20
itsushika to
aga matsu ko-yohi
kono kaha no
yuku-se mo nagaku,
ari[kose] nu ka mo! 25

10 sôrô (mod. Jap.).

14 blow and blow.

25 ari koso ne[gafu] ka mo.

For hisakatano, aratamano, murakimono, tokikinuno see List m. k.

Maki XIII, Kami

129

Fuyukomori 1
haru sari-kureba
ashita ni ha
shira-tsuyu oki
yufu ni ha 5
kasumi tanabiku
Hatsuse no ya
konure ga shita ni
uguisu naku mo.

7 This is the Kogi reading. Other readings are kaze no fuku, ame no furu.

8 konure = ko (ki) no ure.

For fuyukomori see List m. k.

130

Mimoro ha 1
hito no moru yama
moto he ha
ashibi hana saki
suwe he ha 5
tsubaki hana saku
uraguhashi yama so
naku ko moru yama.

2 moru = mamoru, guard, watch (allusion originally, perhaps, to watchmen in charge of mountain beacons).

6, 7, 8 All heptasyllabic.

8 what weeping children regard (with delight that soothes their grief).

131

Ama-girahi 1
wataru hi kakushi
nagatsuki no
shigure no fureba
kari ga ne mo 5
tomoshiku ki-naku
Kamunabi no
kiyoki mi ta ya no
kaki tsu ta no
ike no tsutsumi no 10
momotarazu
i tsuki ga yeda ni
midzu ye sasu
aki no momiji-ba
maki-motaru 15
wo-suzu mo yura ni
tawayame ni
are ha aredomo
hiki-yojite
yeda mo towowo ni 20
uchi-tawori
a ha mochite yuku
kimi ga kazashi ni.

5 Or karigane.

6 tomoshiku, deficient, hence rare, hence fine.

9 m. k. of i.

12 i = 50.

13 midzu, shining, fine.

15, 16 are epithetical of ta in tawayame.

22, 23 Here we have inversion.

For momotarazu see List m. k.

132

Amakumono 1
kage sahe miyuru
komorikuno
Hatsuse no kaha ha
ura nami ka 5
fune no yori-konu
iso nami ka
ama no tsuri senu
yoshiweyashi
ura ha naku tomo 10
yoshiweyashi
iso ha nakutomo
okitsu nami
kihohi kogiri-ko
ama no tsuribune! 15

2 may mean reflecting the brightness of the clouds.

5, 6 also 7, 8 may be read transposed.

9 may be rendered ‘howbeit’.

14 kogi iri ko—ko is imperative of kuru.

For amakumono, komorikuno see List m. k.

133

Ashiharano 1
Midzuho no kuni no
tamuke su to
amorimashikemu
iho-yorodzu 5
chi-yorodzu kami no
kami-yo yori
ihi-tsuki-kitaru
Kamunabi no
Mimoro no yama ha 10
haru sareba
haru kasumi tachi
aki yukeba
kurenawi nihofu
Kamunabi no 15
Mimoro no kami no
obi ni seru
Asuka no kaha no
mi wo hayami
mushi-tame-gataki 20
iha ga ne ni
koke masu made ni
arata yo no
sakiku kayohamu
koto hakari 25
ime ni mise koso
tsurugitachi
ihahi-matsureru
kami nishi maseba.

1-7 are introductory to 8.

14 nihofu may be an intensitive of nihi, be fresh, &c.; its root-meaning seems to be rather a state of vigour than of mere fragrance.

19 mi wo = watercourse.

20 = musubi-tame-gataki, hard for anything to grow and endure upon; applied to iha ga ne.

22 A common, almost proverbial phrase.

23 = nights to come; read with ime ni, &c.

25 = shimichi, shikata, ‘do-way, do-method’, settled or regular order or sequence of affairs, conduct, &c.

134

Nusa matsuri 1
Nara yori idete
midzutade
Hodzumi ni itari
tonamiharu 5
Sakate wo sugi
ihabashiru
Kaminabi yama ni
asa miya ni
tsukahematsurite 10
Yoshinu he to
irimasu mireba
inishihe omohoyu.

Tsuki hi ha 1
yukikaharedomo
hisa ni furu
Mimoro no yama no
totsu-miya tokoro. 5

1 Epithet of Nara. Another reading is mitegura mote—Nara yori idzuru.

For midzutade, tonamiharu, ihabashiru see List m. k.

135

Wono torite 1
Nifu no hi yama no
ki-kori kite
ikada ni tsukuri
ma kaji nuki 5
iso kogi tami-tsutsu
shima-dzutahi
miredomo akazu
Yoshinu no
tagi mo todoro ni 10
otsuru shiranami.

Mi Yoshinu no 1
tagi mo todoro ni
otsuru shiranami
todome ni shi
imo ni misemaku 5
hoshiki shiranami.

136

Yasumishishi 1
wago ohokimi
takahikaru
hi no miko no
kikoshi-wosu 5
miko tsu kuni
kamu kaze no
Ise no kuni ha
yama mireba
takaku tafutoshi 10
kaha mireba
sayakeku kiyoshi
minatonasu
umi wo hiroshi
mi-watasu 15
shima mo takashi
[soko wo shi mo
uraguhashimi ka]
koko wo shi mo
maguhashimi ka mo 20
kakemaku mo
aya ni kashikoki
Yamabe no
Ishi no hara ni
uchihisasu 25
ohomiya tsukahe
asahi nasu
maguhashi mo
yufu-hi nasu
uraguwashi mo 30
haru yama no
shinahi-sakayete
aki yama no
iro natsukashiki
momoshikino 35
ohomiya hito ha
ame tsuchi to
hi tsuki to tomo ni
yorodzu yo ni mo ka!

15 mi-watasu, an assumptive phrase to be read with shima.

17, 18 introduced by the Kogi to replace a supposed lost passage.

18 ura- explained as = kokoro, inner, deeper.

21, 22 refer to ohomiya (26).

25 uchi = utsukushiki (?).

1-7 epithetical of Ise no kuni; 7-20 describe the beauty of the Land of Ise; 21-34 the delightfulness of the Palace and its situation; 35 to end, the usual hope for the endurance of the happy state described.

For yasumishishi, takahikaru, minatonasu, uchihisasu, momoshikino see List m. k.

137

Soramitsu 1
Yamato no kuni
awoniyoshi
Na[ra] yama koyete
Yamashiro no 5
Tsutsuki no hara
chihayaburu
Uji no watari
Taginoya no
Agone no hara wo 10
chi tose ni
kakuru koto naku
yorodzu yo ni
ari-kayohamu to
Yamashina no 15
Ihata no mori no
sume kami ni
nusa tori mukete
are ha koye-yuku
Afusakayama wo. 20

5-14 to be read as parenthetical between koyete and Yamashina no.

12 kakuru, be defective, be a break in.

138

Awoniyoshi 1
Nara yama sugite
mononofuno
Ujikaha watari
wotomerani 5
Afusaka yama ni
tamuke-gusa
nusa tori okite
wagimokoni
Afumi no umi no 10
okitsu nami
ki-yosu hamabe wo
kure-kure to
hitori so aga koshi
imo ga me wo hori. 15

15 = (koshi) imo wo ahi-mimahoshiku.

For awoniyoshi, mononofuno, wotomerani, wagimokoni see List m. k.

139

Afumi no ’mi 1
tomari a-so ari
Yasoshimano
shima no saki-zaki
ari-tateru 5
hana tachibana wo
hotsuye ni
mochi hiki-kake
nakatsuye ni
ikaruga kake 10
shidzu ye ni
shime wo kake
shi ga haha wo
toraku wo shirani
shi ga chichi wo 15
toraku wo shirani
i-sobahi woru yo
ikaruga to
shime to.

2 a-so = yaso, eighty, i.e. indefinite number.

17 May be an error for asobahi. There is, however, a word sobafu, trifle, play.

For yasoshimano see List m. k.

140

Ohokimi no 1
mikoto kashikomi
miredo akanu
Nara yama koyete
maki tsumu 5
Idzumi no kaha no
hayaki se ni
sawo sashi-watari
chihayaburu
Uji no watari no 10
tagi tsu se wo
mi-tsutsu watarite
Afumi-ji no
Afusaka yama ni
tamuke shite 15
aga koye yukeba
sasanamino
Shiga no Karasaki
sakiku araba
mata kaheri-mimu 20
michi no kuma
yaso kuma goto ni
nagekitsutsu
aga sugi yukeba
iya toho ni 25
sato sakari-kinu
iya taka ni
yama mo koye-kinu
tsurugitachi
saya yu nuki-dete 30
Ikako yama
ikaga aga semu
yuku he shirazute.

Ame tsuchi wo 1
nageki kohi nomi
sakiku araba
mata kaherimimu
Shiga no Karasaki. 5

18, 19 Note the jingle Karasaki sakiku.

29, 30 Epithetical of Ikako—by a word-jingle connected with i-kaku (kaku, to attack).

1 i.e. ame tsuchi no kami.

2 nageki kohi, sigh and implore.

For chihayaburu, sasanamino see List m. k.

141

Momodzutafu 1
Minu no kuni no
Takakita no
Kukuri no miya ni
tsuki ni hi ni 5
yukamashi sato wo
ari to kikite
waga kayohi-ji no
Okiso yama
Minu no yama 10
nabike to
hito ha fumedomo
kaku yore to
hito ha tsukedomo
kokoro naki 15
yama no
Okiso yama
Minu no yama.

1-7 introductory.

6 yukamashi, desirable to visit, not in itself but because a fair maid dwells there.

8-14 declare difficulty of traffic with his love; 15 to end, complain of the hills that bar his way to her; 11, 12 and 13, 14 reverse the order of these couplets, hito ha fumedomo nabike to (itte) … and they are more intelligible.

For momodzutafu see List m. k.

142

Wotomera ga 1
woke ni taretaru
umiwonasu
Nagato no ura ni
asa nagi ni 5
michi kuru shiho no
yufu nagi ni
yose kuru nami no
sono shiho no
iya masumasu ni 10
sono nami no
iya shikushiku ni
wagimoko ni
kohitsutsu kureta
Ago no umi no 15
ariso no uhe ni
hamana tsumu
ama wotome domo
unagaseru
hire mo teru-gani 20
te ni makeru
tama mo yurara ni
shirotahe no
sode furu miye tsu
ahi ’mofurashi mo! 25

1-3 form a sort of m. k. to naga (Nagato); naga means long, and the m. k. implies ‘long as the thread of the ball of yarn in a girl’s basket’.

20 gani = sama, yô.

For umiwonasu see List m. k.

143

Ama hashi no 1
nagaku mo ga mo
takayama mo
takaku mo ga mo
Tsukuyomi no 5
motaru wochi-midzu
i-tori-kite
kimi ni matsurite
wochi yeshimu mono

6 wochi seems to mean renovating. There is a word-play on this wochi and the homophon in the preceding line. It is explained in (I.) as hazhime ni modoru, moto ni kaheru.

144

Nunakaha no 1
soko naru tama
motomete
yeshi tama ka mo
hirihite 5
yeshi tama ka mo
atarashiki
kimi ga
oyuraku woshi mo!

7 atarashiki, here not ‘new’ but = oshimubeshi, what is prized, loved, regretted. See N. 362, where Dr. Aston so translates atarashiki Winabe no takumi, the much-to-be-regretted carpenter. But the epithet here may refer to wi (well), part of the name Winabe, and probably means fresh. Takumi, however, is more than ‘carpenter’, rather ‘builder’ or ‘architect’.

9 oyuraku = oyu koto, fact of being or growing old.

145

Shikishima no 1
Yamato no kuni ni
hito saha ni
michite aredomo
fujinami no 5
omohi matsuharu
wakakusano
omohi tsuki ni shi
kimi ga me ni
kohi ya akasamu 10
nagaki kono yo wo!

9 me almost = person.

10 Read akasamu with yo wo.

The m. k. wakakusano (7) applies to kimi (9).

146

Akitsushima 1
Yamato no kuni ha
kami kara to
kotoage senu kuni
shikaredomo 5
a ha kotoage su
ame tsuchi no
kami mo hanahada
waga omofu
kokoro shirazu ya 10
[yuku kage no]
tsuki mo he-yukeba
tamakagiru
hi mo kasanarite
omohe ka mo 15
mune yasukaranu
kofure ka mo
kokoro no itaki
suwe tsuhi ni
kimi ni ahazuba 20
waga inochi no
ikeramu kihami
kohitsutsu mo
are ha wataramu
masokagami 25
tada-me kimi wo
ahi miteba koso
aga kohi yamame.

Ohobuneno 1
omohi-tanomeru
kimi yuwe ni
tsukusu kokoro ha
woshikeku mo nashi! 5

5 i.e. kami no kuni.

4 kotoage, declare, announce—perhaps with neg. sense of ‘indescribable’.

8 Read waga hanahada omofu.

15, 17 ka mo almost = mo gana.

24 wataramu, pass one’s days.

28 yamame (yamamu—yamu), cease, stop.

5 nashi, written with the character, read homophonally nashi (pear), is here the negative copula.

For akitsushima, tamakagiru, ohobuneno see List m. k.

147

Ashiharano 1
Midzuho no kuni ha
kamu nagara
kotoage senu kuni
shikaredomo 5
kotoage so aga suru
koto sakiku
ma sakiku mase to
tsutsumi naku
sakiku imasaba 10
ariso nami
arite mo mimu to
i-ho-he nami
chihe nami shiki ni
kotoage so aga suru! 15

4, 6 koto (koto-age) is here words, language, in 7, thing, affair. Koto-age is explained (I) as toku ni toritate ifu, make special declaration.

11 ariso nami is a word-play connected with ari(te).

148

Inishihe no 1
ihitsugi kuraku
kohi sureba
yasukaranu mono to
tamanowono 5
tsugite ha ihedo
wotomera ga
kokoro wo shirani
soko shiramu
yoshi mo nakereba 10
natsusobiku
…
…
omohi-nadzumi
karikomono
kokoro mo shinu ni
hito shirezu 15
motona so kofuru
iki no wo ni shite!

2 kuraku = karu.

11 natsusobiku (a m. k.) is perhaps a word-jingle with nadzu[mi]; some lines are lost here.

13 komo is Zizania aquatica.

16, 17 Syntactically the order of these two lines may be reversed.

For tamanowono, natsusobiku, karikomono see List m. k.

149

Aratamano 1
toshi ha ki-sarite
tamadzusano
tsukahi no koneba
kasumitatsu 5
nagaki haru hi wo
ame tsuchi ni
omohi-tarahashi
tarachineno
haha no kafu ko no 10
mayo komori
iki-dzuki watari
waga kofuru
kokoro no uchi wo
hito ni ihamu 15
mono ni shi araneba
matsu ga ne no
matsu koto tohomi
amadzutafu
hi no kurenureba 20
shirotaheno
waga koromode mo
tohorite nurenu.

Kaku nomi shi 1
ahi ’mohazaba
amakumono
yoso ni so kimi ha
arubeku arikeru. 5

17, 18 Note the word-play on the two matsu. Ne is here rather trunk than root.

For aratamano, tamadzusano, kasumitatsu, tarachineno, amadzutafu, shirotaheno, amakumono see List m. k.

150

Wohari-ta no 1
Ayuchi no midzu wo
ma-naku so
hito ha kumu chifu
tokizhiku so 5
hito ha nomu chifu
kumu hito no
ma-naki ga goto
nomu hito no
tokizhiku ga goto 10
wagimoko ni
aga kofuraku ha
yamu toki mo nashi.

151

Komorikuno 1
Hatsuse no kaha no
kami-tsu-se ni
i-kuhi wo uchi
shimo-tsu-se ni 5
ma-kuhi wo uchi
i-kuhi ni ha
kagami wo kake
ma-kuhi ni ha
ma-tama wo kake 10
ma-tama nasu
aga ’mofu imo mo
kagaminasu
aga ’mofu imo mo
ari to 15
ihaba koso
kuni ni mo
ihe ni mo yukame
taga yuwe ka yukamu.

Yo no naka wo 1
ushi to omohite
ihe-de seru
wara ya nani ni ka
kaherite naramu. 5

Toshi wataru 1
made ni mo hito ha
ari chifu wo
itsu no ahida so mo
are kohi ni keru. 5

1-11 is an introduction verbal not real to 12.

16 Note construction ihaba koso yukame, read koso with yukame.

The first envoy seems distinctly of a Buddhistic cast.

For komorikuno, kagaminasu see List m. k.

152

Haru sareba 1
hana saki wowori
aki-dzukoba
ni no ho ni momitsu
uma-sake wo 5
kamunabi yama no
obi ni seru
Asuka no kaha no
hayaki se ni
ofuru tama-mo no 10
uchi-nabiki
kokoro ha yorite
asa tsuyu no
kenaba kenubeku
kofuraku mo 15
shiruku mo aheru
komori-dzuma ka mo.

1-10 introductory to 11.

11 the heart inclining towards, leaning on, trusting to. The syntax is here imperfect, as is often the case in the Anthology.

153

Mimoro no 1
Kamunabi yama yu
tonogumori
ame ha furi-kinu
ame-girahi 5
kaze sahe fukinu
ohokuchino
Makami no hara yu
shinubi-tsutsu
kaheri nishi hito 10
ihe ni itariki ya.

Kaheri nishi 1
hito wo omofu to
nubatamano
sono yo ha are mo
i mo ne kanete ki. 5

3 tonogumori = tanagumori.

1 The nishi may be taken = (i)nishi.

5 = nezariki.

For tonogumori, ohokuchino, nubatamano see List m. k.

154

Sashi-yakamu 1
wo-ya no shiki-ya ni
kaki-utemu
yare komo wo shikite
uchi-woramu 5
shiko no shiki-te wo
sashi-kahete
nuramu kimi yuwe
akanesasu
hiru ha shimirani 10
nubatamano
yoru ha sugara ni
kono toko no
hishi to naru made
nageki-tsuru ka mo. 15

2, 6 shiki, shiko, common, mean.

3 utemu, utsuru, sutsuru = throw away, cast off.

4 yare = yabure.

5 read with shiko.

For akanesasu, nubatamano see List m. k.

155

Uchihahete 1
omohishi wo-nu ha
tohokaranu
sono sato-hito no
shime yufu to 5
kikiteshi hi yori
tatamaku no
tadzuki mo shirazu
woramaku no
okuka mo shirazu 10
nikibi nishi
waga ihe sura wo
kusamakura
tabi-ne no gotoku
omofu sora 15
yasukaranu mono wo
nageku sora
sugushi yenu mono wo
amakumono
yukura yukura ni 20
ashikakino
omohi-midarete
midare wo no
woke wo nomi to
aga kofuru 25
chihe no hitohe mo
hito shirezu
motona ya kohimu
iki no wo ni shite.

1, 2 uchi-hahete omohishi, sending forth one’s thoughts [of love].

7-10 are parenthetical.

12 Connected with omofu (15).

13, 14 qualifying omofu.

27 hito seems to point to the girl symbolized in (2) as wo-nu. There is some syntactic obscurity in the text.

For kusamakura, amakumono, ashikakino see List m. k.

156

[Semu sube no 1
tadoki wo shirani
iha ga ne no
kogoshiki michi no
iha-toko no 5
ne haheru kado ni
ashita ni ha
ide-wite nageki
yufu-he ni ha
iri-wi kohitsutsu] 10
shirotaheno
waga koromo-de wo
wori-kaheshi
hitori shi nureba
[nubatamano 15
kuro kami shikite
hito no nuru
uma i ha nezute
ohobuneno
yukura yukurani 20
omohitsutsu
waga nuru yora wo
yomi wo ahemu ka mo].

The bracketed portions are contained in other lays.

For shirotaheno, nubatamano, ohobuneno see List m. k.

157

Ashihikino 1
Yamada no michi wo
shikitaheno
utsukushi tsuma to
mono ihazu 5
wakareshi kureba
hayakahano
yukuhe mo shirazu
koromodeno
kaheru mo shirani 10
uma-zhi mono
tachite tsumadzuki!

For ashihikino, shikitaheno, hayakahano, koromodeno see List m. k.

158

Semu sube no 1
tadzuki wo shirani
mononofuno
yaso no kokoro wo
ame tsuchi ni 5
omohi tarahashi
tama ahaba
kimi kimasu ya to
waga nageku
ya saka no nageki 10
tamahokono
michi kuru hito no
tachi-domari
ika ni to tohaba
ihi-yaramu 15
tadzuki wo shirani
sanidzurafu
kimi ga na ihaba
iro ni dete
hito shirinu-bemi 20
ashihikino
yama yori idzuru
tsuki matsu to
hito ni ha ihite
kimi matsu ware wo. 25

I-wo-mo nezu 1
aga ’mofu kimi ha
idzuku he ni
ko yohi imase ka
matedo kimasanu. 5

For mononofuno, tamahokono, sanidzurafu, ashihikino see List m. k.

159

Akakoma no 1
umaya tate
kurokoma no
umaya tatete
so wo kahi 5
aga yuku gotoku
omohi tsuma
kokoroni norite
Takayama no
mine no tawori ni 10
i-me tatete
shishi matsu gotoku
tokoshiku ni
aga matsu kimi wo
inu na hoye so ne! 15

5 so = sore, kahi, feed.

10 tawori seems to mean here a recess or hollow place.

160

Waga seko ha 1
matedo kimasazu
ama no hara
furisake mireba
nubatamano 5
yo mo fuke ni keri
sayo fukete
arashi no fukeba
tachi-matsu ni
waga koromo-de ni 10
furu yuki ha
kohori watarinu
ima sara ni
kimi ki-masame ya
sanakadzura 15
nochi mo ahamu to
nagusamuru
kokoro wo mochite
mi sode mochi
toko uchi-harahi 20
utsutsu ni ha
kimi ni ha ahazhi
ime ni dani
afu to miye koso
ama no tariyo ni. 25

12 watarinu, pass from one place or state to another—here almost auxiliary.

25 night as complete as the sky, i.e. the whole night.

For nubatamano, sanakadzura see List m. k.

161

Waga seko ha 1
matedo kimasazu
karigane mo
toyomite samushi
nubatamano 5
yo mo fuke ni keri
sayo fuku to
arashi no fukeba
tachi-matsu ni
waga koromo-de ni 10
oku shimo mo
hi ni saye watari
furu yuki mo
kohori watarinu
ima sara ni 15
kimi kimasame ya
sanakadzura
nochi mo ahamu to
ohobuneno
omohi-tanomedo 20
utsutsu ni ha
kimi ni ha ahazhi
ime ni dani
afu to miye koso
ama no tari yo ni. 25

8 arashi, storm.

12 hi, ice.

13 yuki, snow.

For nubatamano, sanakadzura, ohobuneno see List m. k.

162

Suganoneno 1
nemokorogoro ni
aga ’moheru
imo ni yoriteba
koto no imi mo 5
naku ari koso to
ihahi-he wo
ihahi hori-suwe
taka-dama wo
ma naku nuki-tari 10
ame tsuchi no
kami wo so aga nomu
ita mo sube nami.

Tarachineno 1
haha ni mo norazu
tsutsumerishi
kokoro ha yoshiwe
kimi ga manimani. 5

5 koto no imi, prohibition of speech.

For suganoneno, tarachineno see List m. k.

163

Tamatasuki 1
kakenu toki naku
aga ’moheru
kimi ni yoriteba
shidzu nusa we 5
te ni tori-mochite
takadama wo
shizhi ni nuki-tari
ame tsuchi no
kami wo so aga kofu 10
ita mo sube nami.

For tamatasuki see List m. k.

164

Ohobuneno 1
omohi-tanomite
matsu kane no
iya toho-nagaku
aga ’moheru 5
kimi ni yoriteba
koto no yuwe mo
naku ari koso to
yufu tasuki
kata ni tori-kake 10
ihahi-he wo
ihahi hori-suwe
ame tsuchi no
kami ni so aga nomu
ita mo sube nami. 15

For ohobuneno see List m. k.

Maki XIII, Shimo

165

Mihakashi wo 1
Tsurugi no ike no
hachisu ha ni
tamareru midzu no
yukuhe naku 5
aga seshi toki ni
afuteshi to
uraheru kimi wo
na ine so to
haha kikosedomo 10
waga kokoro
Kiyosumi no ike no
ike no soko
are ha wasurezhi
tada ni afu made. 15

Inishihe no 1
kami no toki yori
ahikerashi
ima kokoro ni mo
tsune wasurayezu! 5

1-4 are introductory to yukuhe naku—there are several interpretations of the whole passage.

1 wo must be taken as equivalent to no.

6 seshi toki, made, that is, appointed time.

8 uraheru—the meaning of this word is obscure. It is written (in script) as ahi aru or aheru, nearly equal to aru; uraheru is Motowori’s reading.

10 kikosedomo = notamahedomo.

14 are = ware.

166

Mi Yoshinu no 1
maki-tatsu yama ni
shizhi ni ofuru
yama suga no ne no
nemokoro ni 5
waga ’mofu kimi ha
ohokimi no
make no manimani
hinazakaru
kimi wosame ni to 10
muratorino
asa tachi-yukeba
okuretaru
are ka kohinamu
tabi nareba 15
kimi ka shinubamu
ihamu sube
semu sube shirani
ashihikino
yama no konure ni 20
hafutsutano
wakare no amata
woshiku mo aru ka mo.

For suganoneno, muratorino, ashihikino, hafutsutano see List m. k.

167

Mi Yoshinu no 1
Mikane no take ni
ma naku so
ame ha furu chifu
tokizhiku so 5
yuki ha furu chifu
sono ame no
ma naki ga goto
sono yuki no
tokizhiku ga goto 10
ma mo ochizu
are ha so kofuru
imo ga tadaka ni.

168

Uchihisatsu 1
Miyake no hara ni
hita tsuchi ni
ashi fumi tsurane
natsukusa wo 5
koshi ni nadzumi
ikanaru ya
hito no ko yuwe so
kayohasu mo ago
ubena ubena 10
haha ha shirazu
ubena ubena
chichi ha shirazu
minanowata
kaguroki kami ni 15
ma yufu mochi
azane yuhitari
Yamato no
tsuge no wo-gushi
osahe sasu 20
shikitahe no ko ha
sore so aga tsuma!

9 ago, my prince.

17 Various explanations are given of this word—Keichiu gives asasa, like (asasa is a sp. of Limnanthemum); Okabe reads kazashi, adorn; Motowori suggests the meaning adopted by the Kogi, and in my translation, i.e. asane no kami = nekutare-gami. Azane, however, may be perhaps better connected with azanafu, to bind up.

For uchihisatsu, minanowata see List m. k.

169

Tamatasuki 1
kakenu toki naku
aga ’moheru
imo ni shi ahaneba
akanesasu 5
hiru shimirani
nubatamano
yoru ha sugara ni
i mo nezu ni
imo ni kofuru ni 10
ikeru subenashi.

9, 10 imo, i mo.

For tamatasuki, akanesasu, nubatamano see List m. k.

170

Mi-watashi ni 1
imora ha tatashi
kono kata ni
are ha tachite
omufu sora 5
yasukaranaku ni
nageku sora
yasukaranaku ni
saninuri no
wo-bune mo ga mo 10
tama-maki no
wo-kaji mo ga mo
kogi-wataritsutsu mo
katarahamashi wo.

In one edition the lay begins with the fourth verse; in another the opening is—Komoriku no | Hatsuse no kaha no | wochi kata ni | imora ha tatashi—representing the girl (imora) as standing on the further (distant) bank (wochi-kata) of the rapid stream of Hatsusè.

171

Oshiteru 1
Naniha no saki ni
hiki-noboru
ake no sohobune
sohobune ni 5
tsuna torikake
hikodzurahi
ari nami suredo
ari nami yezu
ihare nishi agami. 10

The text is obscure.

4 ake, red. soho bune is red ship.

8 ari nami = ari nabiki. There is a play upon this ari nami and the same expression in 9.

7 Lengthened form of hikotsuru, go on hauling. So ihidzurahi = ihitsuru (K. 343).

9 ari nami is explained (Motowori) as = inamu, refuse, object; ihare nishi agami = such is what I bid you.

172

Kamukazeno 1
Ise no umi no
asa nagi ni
ki-yoru fukamiru
yufu nagi ni 5
ki-yoru matamiru
fukamiruno
fukameshi are wo
matamiruno
mata yuki-kaheri 10
tsuma to
ihazhi to ka mo
omohoseru kimi.

10 yuki-kaheri, the coming and passing (of months and days, i.e. of time).

11, 13 tsuma and kimi are not the same person.

For kamukazeno, fukamiruno, matamiruno see List, m. k.

173

Ki no kuni no 1
Muro no ye no be ni
chi tose ni
tsutsumu koto naku
yorodzu yo ni 5
kaku shi mo aramu to
ohobuneno
omohi-tanomite
ide-tachi no
kiyoki nagisa ni 10
asa nagi ni
ki-yoru fukamiru
yufu nagi ni
ki-yoru naha-nori
fukamiruno 15
fukameshi kora
nahanorino
hikaba tayu to ya
sado-hito no
yuki no tsudohi ni 20
nakukonasu
yuki tori-saguri
adzusayumi
yuhara furi-okoshi
shishiki ya wo 25
futatsu tabasami
hanachikemu
hito shi kuyashi mo
kofuraku ’moheba!

1-6 express the situation of the lover; 12-18 describe the sea-weeds on the names of which the thought of the lay is made to turn.

17 is m. k. of hikaba, which refers to the breaking of the connexion.

20 yuki is connected with tsudohi, assemble = yukite tsudohite.

21 is m. k. of 22.

21-26 is a prefatial m. k. of hanachikemu.

22 yuki I take to be quiver, but having as homophon (yuki, go, prefix to tori saguri, search, look for) the epithet nakuko nasu—the idea being that of a child crying because it cannot find some treasure it has lost.

23 is m. k. of yu[hara] = yumi no suwe.

25 shishiki ya is taken as = shishi-ya, game-arrow, hunter’s arrow.

26 futatsu refers to shishi ya. tabasami is to take in the hand.

27 hanachikemu, to let fly.

28 hito is error for ware.

23-26 seem to be a preface to hanachikemu.

For ohobuneno, fukamiruno, nahanorino, nakukonasu, adzusayumi see List m. k. Of course the above explanations are more or less conjectural. The lay is a poor affair enough, but the text is interesting on account of its complications.

174

Sado-hito no 1
are ni tsuguraku
na ga kofuru
utsukushi tsuma ha
momichibano 5
chiri-midaretaru
Kamunabi no
sono yama-he kara
nubatamano
kuro-ma ni norite 10
kaha no se wo
nana se watarite
uraburete
tsuma ha kaheri to
hito so tsugetsuru. 15

13 Despondently.

14 kaheri, i.e. to City-Royal.

For momichibano, nubatamano see List m. k.

175

Tohikotahe no uta.

Mono ’mohazu 1
michi yukinamu mo
haru-yama wo
furi-sake mireba
tsutsuzhihana 5
nihohi wotome
sakura-bana
sakaye wotome
na wo so mo
a ni yosu chifu 10
a wo so mo
na ni yosu chifu
ara-yama mo
hito shi yosureba
yosoru to so ifu 15
na ga kokoro yume!

9 na, thou, thee, so in 12.

13, 14, 15 are proverbial ‘hito ha yama wo yosureba yosoru zo’ to ifu—‘Faith will move mountains.’

For tsutsuzhihana see List m. k.

176

Tatohe uta.

Shikare koso 1
toshi no ya tose wo
kiru kami no
aga kata wo sugi
tachibana no 5
hotsuye wo sugite
kono kaha no
shita ni mo nagaku
na ga kokoro mate.

This lay is defective, or perhaps is an answer to 175.

7, 8 i. e, kokoro no ura mo, be thy inmost heart patient to wait even as long as this stream shall continue to flow?

177

Mono ’mohazu 1
michi yukinamu mo
haru yama wo
furi-sake mireba
tsutsuzhihana 5
nihoye wotome
sakura-bana
sakaye wotome
na wo so mo
a ni yosu chifu 10
a wo so mo
na ni yosu chifu
na ha ika ni ’mofu ya—
omohe koso
toshi no ya tose wo 15
kiru kami no
aga kata wo sugi
…
tachibana no
hotsuye wo suguri
kono kaha no 20
shita ni mo nagaku
na ga kokoro made.

This lay is a combination of 175 and 176.

178

Komorikuno 1
Hatsuse no kuni ni
sa-yobahi ni
aga kureba
tana-kumori 5
yuki ha furikinu
sa-kumori
ame ha furikinu
nu tsu tori
kigishi ha toyomu 10
ihe-tsu-tori
kake mo naku
sayo ha ake
kono yo ha akenu
irite aga nemu 15
kono to hirakase.

9-12 verbally almost identical with part of the second lay in K. (p. 76).

10 kigishi = kizhi, green pheasant.

179

Komorikuno 1
Hatsuse wo-kuni ni
yobahi sesu
aga se no kimi yo
oku toko ni 5
haha ha netari
to toko ni
chichi ha netari
oki-tataba
haha shirinubeshi 10
ide-yukaba
chichi shirinubeshi
nubatamano
yo ha ake-yukinu
kokodaku mo 15
omohanu gotoku
shinubu tsuma ka mo!

2 wo is diminutive of endearment, &c.

15 Read kokodaku mo with shinubu.

17 tsuma = otto.

For komorikuno, nubatamano see List m. k.

180

Tsuginefu 1
Yamashiro-ji wo
hito tsuma no
uma-yori yuku ni
ono tsuma no 5
kachi-yori yukeba
miru goto ni
ne nomi shi nakazu
soko ’mofu ni
kokoro shi itashi 10
tarachineno
haha ga katami to
aga motaru
maso mi kagami ni
akitsu hire 15
ohi name mochite
uma kahe waga se!

1 tsuginefu, a m. k. of yama; tsugi-ne-fu, peak on peak or range upon range, or tsugi-ki-no-ne-fu, abundance of trees (as m. k. of shiro). There is little doubt the former meaning is nearest the truth. But see K. App. LVII.

16 ohi name, carry and put with, take away together.

For tsuginefu, tarachineno see List m. k.

181

Ki no kuni no 1
hama ni yoru chifu
ahabi tama
hirihamu to ihite
Imo no yama 5
Se no yama koyete
yukishi kimi
itsu kimasamu to
tamahokono
michi ni ide-tachi 10
yufu ura wo
aga tohishikaba
yufu ura no
are ni noraku
wagimoko ya 15
na ga matsu kimi ha
okitsu nami
ki-yosu shira-tama
hetsu nami no
yosuru shira-tama 20
motomu to so
kimi ga kimasanu
hirifu to so
kimi ha kimasanu
hisa naraba 25
ima nanuka bakari
hayakaraba
ima futsuka bakari
aramu to so
kimi ha kikoshishi 30
na kohi so wagimo!

5, 6 Note the word-play Imo and Se (imose)—see the translation.

31 wagimo here means ‘my lady’.

For tamahokono see List m. k.

182

Shinatatsu 1
Tsukuma Sanukata
Okinaga no
Wochi no ko suge
amanaku ni 5
i-kari mochi-ki
shikanaku ni
i-kari mochi-kite
okite
are wo shinubasu 10
Okinaga no
Wochi no ko-suge!

1 shinatatsu is not to be confounded with the m. k. shinateru.

5 amanaku = amanu (neg. of amu, weave, plait).

7 shikanaku = shikanu (neg. of shiku, spread).

183

Kakemaku mo 1
aya ni kashikoshi
Fujihara no
Miyako shimimi ni
hito ha shi mo 5
michite aredomo
kimi ha shi mo
ohoku imasedo
yuki kaharu
toshi no wo nagaku 10
tsukahe-koshi
kimi no mikado wo
ame no goto
afugite mitsutsu
kashikokedo 15
omohi tanomite
itsushika mo
[waga ohokimi no
ame no shita]
shiroshi-imashite 20
mochitsukino
tatahashikemu to
waga ’moheru
miko no mikoto ha
haru sareba 25
Uwetsuki ga uhe no
tohotsuhito
matsu no shita ji yu
noborashite
kuni mi asobashi 30
nagatsuki no
shigure no aki ha
ohotono no
migiri shimimi ni
tsuyu ohite 35
nabikeru hagi wo
tamatasuki
kakete shinubashi
mi yuki furu
fuyu no ashita ha 40
sashiyanagi
ne-bari adzusa wo
ohomi te ni
torashi tamahite
asobashishi 45
waga ohokimi wo
keburi tatsu
haru no hi kurashi
masokagami
miredo akaneba 50
yorodzu yo ni
kaku shi mo ga mo to
ohobuneno
tanomeru toki ni
aga namida 55
me ka mo madohasu
ohotono wo
furi-sake mireba
shirotaheni
kazari-matsurite 60
uchihisasu
miya no toneri ha
tahe no ho no
asa kinu keru ha
ime ka mo 65
utsutsu ka mo to
kumoriyono
madoheru hodo ni
asamoyoshi
Kinohe michi yu 70
tsunusahafu
Ihare wo mitsutsu
kamu hafuri
hafurimatsureba
yuku michi no 75
tadzuki wo shirani
omohedomo
shirushi wo nami
nagekedomo
okuka wo nami 80
mi sode mochi
furiteshi matsu wo
koto tohanu
ki ni ha aredomo
aratamano 85
tatsu tsuki goto ni
ama no hara
furi-sake mitsutsu
tamatasuki
kakete shinubana 90
kashikokeredomo.

Tsunusahafu 1
Ihare no yama ni
shirotaheni
kakareru kumo ha
ohokimi ro ka mo! 5

4 shimimi = shimi shimi, abounding, flourishing.

11 koshi is quasi auxiliary (kuru).

28 matsu by homophonal word-play means here, pine-tree.

38 i.e. kokoro ni kakete mede-utsukushimi, &c.

41 A m. k. = planted willow—applies to next line.

47 keburi is here, mist.

50 akaneba—aku, grow tired of.

55 In the text the character gen meaning kotoba (speech) is curiously used for aga, mine.

57 lit. a two-storied palace or pavilion. Here the shrine is meant, sometimes a palace or pavilion was built.

67 kumoriyo, cloud-darkened night.

69 The m. k. asamoyoshi really applies to ki only of Kinohe (ki, to put on; asamo, hempen robe).

80 okuka, lit. inmost place, end, term, &c.—the meaning is, no limit to my tears.

86 lit. with each new month, but undefined time is intended.

90 shinubana = shinubu namu, shinubamu.

2 Ihare = iha mure, piled rocks.

For mochitsukino, tohotsuhito, tamatasuki, sashiyanagi, masokagami, ohobuneno, shirotaheni, uchihisasu, kumoriyono, asamoyoshi, aratamano, tamatasuki see List m. k.

184

Shikishimano 1
Yamato no kuni ni
ikasama ni
omohoshimese ka
tsure mo naki 5
Kinohe no miya ni
ohotono wo
tsukahematsurite
tonogomori
komori imaseba 10
ashita ni ha
meshite-tsukahashi
yufu-he ni ha
meshite-tsukahashi
tsukahashishi 15
toneri no kora ha
yukutorino
murete samorahi
ari-matedo
meshitamahaneba 20
tsurugitachi
togishi kokoro wo
amakumoni
omohi-hafurashi
koi-marobi 25
hidzuchi nakedomo
aki-daranu ka mo.

1-10 suggest the death of the Miko (Takechi?); 11-18 the faithful service of his retainers; 19 to end, their inconsolable grief.

3, 4 This common phrase seems to mean ‘for some reason or other’, an expression used to signify dubiety of cause, real or respectful.

24 omohi-hafuru = omohi-hanachi-chirasu.

For shikishimano, yukutorino, tsurugitachi see List m. k. tonogomori and amakumoni are quasi m. k.

185

Momoshinuno 1
Minu no ohokimi
nishi no umaya
tatete kafu koma
himukashi no umaya 5
tatete kafu koma
kusa koso ha
torite kahi-name
midzu koso ha
kumite kahi-name 10
nani shi ka mo
ashige no uma no
ibaye tachitsuru.

12 ashige, reed-like in colour, grey; ashigebuchi, dappled grey. The envoy is—Koromode wo | ashige no uma no | ibayu kowe | kokoro are ka mo | tsune yu ke ni naku. Here the m. k. koromode, vestment-sleeve, is curiously applied to ashige as similar in sound to osoki = uhagi = outer or over-garment. The meaning of ke ni (異) is, differently, strangely, specially.

For momoshinuno see List m. k.

186

Shirakumono 1
tanabiku kuni no
awokumono
muka-busu kuni no
amakumono 5
shita naru hito ha
a nomi ka mo
kimi ni kofuramu
are nomi shi
kimi ni kofureba. 10

1-6 indicate all men under heaven.

1 shirakumono applies to clouds on which the sun is shining, awokumo to clouds unsunned.

For shirakumono, awokumono, amakumono, see List m. k. The Kogi separates this lay from the next to which, in some editions, it serves as an introduction.

187

Ame tsuchi ni 1
michi-tarahashite
kofuru ka mo
mune no yameru
omohe ka mo 5
kokoro no itaki
aga kohi so
hi ni ke ni masaru
itsu ha shi mo
kohinu toki to ha 10
aranedomo
kono nagatsuki wo
waga seko ga
shinubi ni seyo to
chi yo ni mo 15
shinubi wataredo
yorodzu yo ni
katari to tsugahe
hazhimete shi
kono nagatsuki no 20
sugimaku wo
ita mo sube nami
aratamano
tsuki no kahareba
semu sube no 25
tadoki wo shirani
iha ga ne no
kogoshiki michi no
iha-toko no
ne-haheru kado ni 30
ashita ni ha
ide-wite nageki
yufu-he ni ha
iri-wi kohitsutsu.

8 Read as ini-kihenuru ni masaru.

10 kohinu is negative.

14 seyo, perhaps a sort of (logical) 1st pers. imperative.

30 ne-haheru, nehafu, or nebafu, apparently means extended entrance, referring to gallery approaching tomb-chamber.

31 ashita is here ‘morning’, not merely ‘morrow’.

For aratamano see List m. k.

188

Nubatamano 1
kuro kami shikite
hito no nuru
uma-i ha nezu ni
ohobuneno 5
yukura yukura ni
omohitsutsu
aga nuru yora ha
yomi mo ahenu ka mo.

9 yomi, here ‘count’.

For nubatamano, ohobuneno see List m. k.

189

Komorikuno 1
Hatsuse no kaha no
kamitsu se ni
u wo yatsu kadzuke
shimotsu se ni 5
u wo yatsu kadzuke
kamitsu se no
ayu wo kuhashime
shimotsu se no
ayu wo kuhashime 10
kuhashi imo ni
taguhite mashi wo
naguru-sa no
tohozakari wite
omofu sora 15
yasukaranaku ni
nageku sora
yasukaranaku ni
kinu koso ha
sore yarenureba 20
nuhitsutsu mo
mata mo afu to ihe
tama koso ha
wo no tayenureba
kukuritsutsu 25
mata mo afu to ihe
mata mo
ahanu mono ha
imo ni shi arikeri.

1-10 introductory to kuhashi imo. In the use of kuhashime there is an imitation or a reminiscence of the Kojiki lay (K. App. LXXVI) translated in the notes to 177. kuhashime = here, make-swallow, afterwards to disgorge.

13 nagarusa, as far as an arrow can be shot.

25 Note the curious script for kuku (kukuri) the figures 81 are used, 81 = 9 x 9 = ku ku.

For komorikuno see List m. k.

190

Komorikuno 1
Hatsuse no yama
awohatano
Osaka no yama ha
washiri-de no 5
yoroshiki yama no
ide-tachi no
kuhashiki yama so
atarashiki
yama no 10
aremakurashi wo.

5 washiri-de = hashiri-de, run out, tower, rise high.

9 atarashiki, not here ‘new’ but oshimubeshi = what may be prized, valued, regretted, excellent.

For komorikuno, awohatano see List m. k.

191

Taka yama to 1
umi koso ha
yama nagara
kaku mo utsushiku
umi nagara 5
shika mo tada narame
hito ha
hana mono so
utsusemino
yo hito. 10

2, 6 koso to be read with narame.

3, 5 nagara is, just as, exactly as = na[ru] kara[da].

4 utsushiku here means real, actual.

For utsusemino see List m. k.

192

Ohokimi no 1
mikoto kashikomi
Akitsushima
Yamato wo sugite
Ohotomo no 5
Mitsu no hama-he yu
ohobune ni
ma-kaji shizhi nuki
asa nagi ni
kako no kowe yobi 10
yufu nagi ni
kaji no ’to shitsutsu
yukishi kimi
itsu ki-masamu to
nusa okite 15
ihahi-wataru ni
taha-koto ya
hito no ihitsuru
waga kokoro
Tsukushi no yama no 20
momijibano
chiri-sugi nishi to
kimi ga tadaka wo.

Taha-koto ya 1
hito no ihitsuru
tamanowono
nagaku to kimi ha
iiteshi mono wo. 5

15 Motowori reads mitegura, Okabe yufu ke okite. The Kogi reading, here adopted, seems simpler and sufficient.

19 waga kokoro, is here an exclamation.

21 momiji-ba is to be read with chiri- of chirisugi (22), and this with the last line.

For momijibano, tamanowono see List m. k.

193

Tamahokono 1
michi yuku hito ha
ashihikino
yama yuki nu yuki
tada watari 5
kaha yuki-watari
isanatori
umi-ji ni idete
kashikoki ya
Kami no watari ha 10
fuku kaze mo
nodo ni ha fukazu
tatsu nami mo
oho ni ha tatazu
shiki nami no 15
tachi-safu michi wo
taga kokoro
itohoshi to ka mo
tada watarikemu.

5-19 tada watari, tadachi suguni—is taken as involving the meaning of kachi watari, to cross on foot, walk across. This sense, however, is not altogether admissible.

17 to end: read as if [kono hito] ha tare no kokoro wo itohoshite ka mo kachi-watarikemu.

For tamahokono, isanatori see List m. k.

194

Tori-ga-ne mo 1
kikoyenu umi ni
takayama wo
hedate ni nashite
okitsu mo wo 5
makura ni nashite
akitsu ha no
kinu dani kizu ni
isanatori
umi no hama-be ni 10
ura mo naku
inetaru hito ha
omo chichi ni
manago ni ka aramu
wakakusano 15
tsuma ka aruramu
omohoshiki
koto tsutemu ya to
ihe toheba
ihe wo mo norazu 20
na wo tohedo
na dani mo norazu
nakukonasu
koto dani tohazu
omohedomo 25
kanashiki mono ha
yo no naka ni ari.

1-4 The full sense of these lines it is not easy to make out.

7, 8 A very obscure passage. Some commentators suppose a silken garment, the produce of an insect (yamamai, wild silkworm), to be intended. The explanation most in accordance with the text (as emended in the Kogi) is to take akidzu ha as meaning the wing of a dragon-fly. The passage would then be interpreted as it is in the translation q. v.

11 ura mo naku, without heart, feeling, dead to external impressions.

17 = omohoshiki (omohashiki) koto, something thought of, thought of with regret, love, &c.: omohi = be in a state of intellectual or emotional consciousness.

23, 24 unable to speak, like a puling infant.

For isanatori, wakakusano, nakukonasu see List m. k.

195

Tamahokono 1
michi ni idetachi
ashihiki no
mi yuki yama yuki
tada watari 5
kaha yuki watari
isanatori
umi ji ni idete
fuku kaze mo
oho ni ha fukazu 10
tatsu nami mo
nodo ni ha tatazu
kashikoki ya
Kami no watari no
shiki nami no 15
yosuru hama he ni
taka yama wo
hedate ni okite
urasu wo
makura ni makite 20
ura mo naku
koyaseru kimi ha
omo chichi no
manago ni mo aramu
wakakusano 25
tsuma mo aramu to
ihe tohedo
ihe ji mo ihazu
na wo tohedo
na dani mo norazu 30
taga koto wo
itohoshimi ka mo
shiki nami no
kashikoki umi wo
tada watarikemu. 35

(1)
Ihe hito no 1
matsuramu mono wo
tsure mo naki
ariso wo makite
fuseru kimi ka mo. 5

(2)
urasu ni 1
koyaseru kimi wo
kefu kefu to
komu to matsuramu
tsuma shi kanashi mo. 5

For tamahokono, isanatori, wakakusano see List m. k.

196

Kono tsuki ha 1
kimi kimasamu to
ohobuneno
omohi tanomite
itsushika to 5
aga machi woreba
momichi-ba no
sugite yukinu to
tamadzusano
tsukahi no iheba 10
hotarunasu
honoka ni kikite
ame tsuchi wo
kohi nomi nageki
tachite wite 15
yukuhe mo shirani
asa-giri no
omohi-madohite
tsuwetarazu
ya-saka no nageki 20
nagekedomo
shirushi wo nami to
idzuku ni ka
kimi ga masamu to
amakumono 25
yuki no manimani
iyu shishi no
yuki mo shinamu to
omohedomo
michi shi shiraneba 30
hitori wite
kimi ni kofuru ni
ne nomi shi nakuzu.

Ashi he yuku 1
kari no tsubasa wo
miru goto ni
kimi ga obashishi
nagu ya shi omohoyu. 5

19, 20 sigh deep as eight (not ten) feet—a conceit of a kind common in Japanese poetry, which can scarcely be translated.

For ohobuneno, tamadzusano, hotarunasu, tsuwetarazu, amakumono see List m. k.

197

Misakureba 1
kumowi ni miyuru
uruhashiki
Toba no matsubara
waraha domo 5
iza wa ide-mimu
koto sakaba
kuni ni sakanamu
koto sakaba
ihe ni sakanamu 10
ame tsuchi no
kami shi urameshi
kusamakura
kono tabi no ke ni
tsuma sakubeshi ya. 15

7, 9 koto sakaba = kaku no gotoku hanareba.

14 ke = ki-he, pass on, elapse, proceed.

For kusamakura see List m. k.

198

Yufu sareba 1
ashi he ni sawaki
akekureba
oki ni nadzusafu
kamo sura mo 5
tsuma to taguhite
waga wo ni ha
shimo na furi so to
shirotaheno
hane sashi-kahete 10
uchi-harahi
sanu tofu mono wo
yukumidzuno
kaheranu gotoku
fuku kaze no 15
miyenu ga gotoku
ato mo naki
yo no hito ni shite
wakare nishi
imo ga kiseteshi 20
nare-goromo
sode katashikite
hitori ka mo nemu!

7 wo, tail.

12 sanu, sa-nuru. tofu, to ifu.

20 kiseteshi nare, put on and use to wear.

22 katashiki, side-spread, i.e. one side only, spreading out sleeves on one side only, i.e. sleeping alone.

For shirotaheno, yukimidzuno see List m. k.

199

Mono ni tsukite omohi wo noburu uta.

Asa sareba 1
imo ga te ni maku
kagaminasu
Mitsu no hama-bi ni
ohobune ni 5
ma kaji shizhi nuki
Kara kuni ni
watari yukamu to
tadamukafu
Minume wo sashite 10
shiho machite
mi-wo-biki yukeba
oki-he ni ha
shiranami takami
ura-mi yori 15
kogite watareba
wagimokoni
Ahade no shima ha
yufu sareba
kumo-wi kakurinu 20
sayo fukete
yuku-he wo shirani
agakokoro
Akashi no ura ni
fune tomete 25
ukine wo shitsutsu
watatsumi no
oki-he wo mireba
izari suru
ama no wotome ha 30
wo-bune nori
tsurara ni ukeri
akatoki no
shiho michi kureba
ashi-he ni ha 35
tadzu naki wataru
asa nagi ni
funa-de wo semu to
funa-bito mo
kako mo kowe yobi 40
niho-dori no
nadzusahi yukeba
Iheshima ha
kumo-wi ni miyenu
aga ’moheru 45
kokoro nagu ya to
hayaku kite
mimu to omohite
ohobune wo
waga kogi yukeba 50
okitsu nami
takaku tachikinu
yoso nomi ni
mitsutsu sugi-yuki
Tama no ura ni 55
fune wo todomete
hamabi yori
ura iso wo mitsutsu
nakukonasu
ne nomi shi nakayu 60
watatsumi no
ta-maki no tama wo
ihe tsuto ni
imo ni yaramu to
hirihi-tori 65
sode ni hairete
kaheshi-yaru
tsukahi nakereba
moteredomo
shirushi wo nami to 70
mata okitsuru ka mo.

In the script of this lay, as in that of the last and of many succeeding lays, the ideograms are entirely phonetic, or nearly so.

70 Observe use of wo, not here objectively.

The m. k. (3) applies to Mi[tsu], (9) to Mi(nume), (23) to Akashi ( = akashi, bright, be clear).

For kagaminasu, tadamukafu, wagimokoni, agakokoro, nakukonasu see List m. k.

Maki XV, Naka

200

Yuki no shima ni itarite Yuki no Murazhi Yakamori ga tachimachi ye-yami nite mi makareru toki yomeru uta.

Sumerogi no 1
toho no Mikado to
Kara kuni ni
wataru waga se ha
ihe-bito no 5
ihahi matane ka
tatami ka mo
ayamachi shikemu
aki saraba
kaheri-masamu to 10
tarachineno
haha ni mawoshite
toki mo sugi
tsuki mo henureba
kefu ka komu 15
asu ka mo komu to
ihebito ha
machi kofuramu ni
toho no kuni
imada mo tsukazu 20
Yamato wo mo
tohoku sakarite
iha ga ne no
araki shima-ne
yadori sura kimi! 25

Ihata-nu ni 1
yadori suru kimi
ihebito no
idzura to ware wo
tohaba ikani ihamu! 5

6 ihahi matane [ba] ka, is it they do not go on honouring…?

For tarachineno see List m. k.

201

Ame tsuchi to 1
tomo ni mo ga mo to
omohitsutsu
arikemu mono wo
hashikeyashi 5
ihe wo hanarete
nami no uhe yu
nadzusahiki nite
aratamano
tsuki hi mo ki-henu 10
karigane mo
tsugite ki-nakereba
tarachineno
haha mo tsumara mo
asa tsuyu ni 15
mo no suso hidzuchi
yufu giri ni
koromo-de nurete
sakiku shi mo
aruramu gotoku 20
ide mitsutsu
matsuramu mono wo
yo no naka no
hito no nageki ha
ahi-omohanu 25
kimi ni are ya mo
akihagino
chiraheru nu he no
hatsu wo-bana
kari-ho ni fukite 30
kumo-banare
tohoki kuni he no
tsuyu shimo no
samuki yama he ni
yadori seruramu. 35

(1)
Hashikeyashi 1
tsuma mo kodomo mo
taka taka ni
matsuramu kimi ya
shima-gakurenuru. 5

(2)
Momijibano 1
chirinamu yama ni
yadorinuru
kimi wo matsuramu
hito shi kanashi mo. 5

14 tsumara, an honour plural?

24, 25 Read hito with ahi-omohanu (will not meet again).

31 kumo-banare, see also K. App. LV.

For aratamano, tarachineno, akihagino see List m. k.

202

Watatsumi no 1
kashikoki michi wo
yasukeku mo
naku nayami-kite
ima dani mo 5
mo naku yukamu to
yuki no ama no
hotsu-te no urahe wo
kata yakite
yukamu to suru ni 10
ime no goto
michi no sora-ji ni
wakare suru kimi.

4 kite is quasi-auxiliary.

6 mo naku, without ill luck or hap.

8 hotsu-te explained as = hote, chief.

11 ime here = yume, dream.

Maki XVI, Kami

203

Midori ko no 1
waku-go ga mi ni ha
tarachishi
haha ni udakaye
suki-kakuru 5
hafu ko ga mi ni ha
yufu kata-kinu
hitsura ni-nuhi ki
kubi tsuki no
waraha ga mi ni ha 10
yuhi-hata no
sode tsuke koromo
kishi ware wo
a ni yoru kora ga
yochi ni ha 15
minanowata
kaguroshi kami wo
ma kushi mochi
kata ni kakitari
tori-tagane 20
agete mo makimi
toki midashi
waraha ni nashimi
kurenawino
ni-tsukafu iro ni 25
natsukashiki
murasaki no
oho-aya no koromo
Suminoye no
Wori no wo-nu no 30
ma hari mochi
nihoshishi kinu ni
Koma nishiki
himo ni-nuhi-tsuke
sasahe kasanahe 35
nami kasane ki
utsusoyashi
womi no kora
arikinuno
takara no kora ga 40
utsutahe
hahete oru nuno
hi sarashi no
asa tedzukuri wo
shikimonasu 45
shiki ni tori-shiki
hokoroheru
inaki wotome ga
tsuma tofu no
a ni so tabarishi 50
uki kata no
futaya shitakutsu
tobutorino
Asuka wotoko ga
nagame imi 55
nukishi kuri-kutsu
sashi hakite
niha ni tachi
yuki motohoreba
omo tozhi no 60
morasu wotome ga
hono kikite
a ni so tabarishi
mi hanada no
kinu no obi wo 65
hikobi nasu
karobi ni torashi
watatsumi no
tono no iraka ni
tobi-kakeru 70
sugaru no gotoku
koshi hoso ni
tori kazarahi
masokagami
tori name kakete 75
ono ga kaho
kaherahi mitsutsu
haru sarite
nu he wo megureba
omoshiromi 80
are wo omohe ka
sa-nu tsu tori
ki naki kakerafu
aki sarite
yama he wo yukeba 85
natsukashi to
are wo omohe ka
amakumono
i-yuki tanabiki
kaheri tachi 90
ohochi wo kereba
uchihisasu
miya womina
sasudakeno
toneri wotoko mo 95
shinuburahi
kaherahi mitsutsu
taga koso to ya
omoharete aru
kaku so shi koshi 100
inishihe no
sasakishi are ya
hashikiyashi
kefu ya mo kora ni
isa ni to ya 105
omoharete aru
kaku so shi koshi
inishihe no
sakashiki hito mo
nochi no yo no 110
kagami ni semu to
oi-hito wo
okurishi kuruma
mochi kaherikoshi.

The metre of this uta is irregular and the style is not good. Of many of the words the sense is obscure.

1 midori ko, green, i.e. very young child.

2 waku-go = wakaki ko.

5 = kakuru.

8 hitsura, perhaps hitaura, apparently plain-lined.

11 yuhi-hata (yuhata), spotted by tying up portions and then dyeing the piece.

15 yochi, of like age.

17 Or kaguro shi.

21 makimi, the mi is a suffix denoting manner, quality, quantity (I.), &c.

32 nihoshishi, dyed.

35 sashi-kasane.

37 A m. k. of wo taken as wo, hemp-yarn—apparently fine and supple, prepared by beating, well beetled (utsu).

39 arikinuno, a m. k. of takara, fair or rich robe.

41 utsutahe, see 37; tahe is fine stuff.

44 tedzukuri, hand made, home made?

45 shikimo means vestments worn one over the other; nasu = manner, like.

46 = shiki, put on over.

47 Lengthened form of hokoru, be proud, &c.

48 inaki, village headman.

50 = tamahari hi tamaharishi, read with 51; with a read tsumatofu (tsumadohi suru) no.

51 = uki katachi = ukimori, a fabric with raised pattern woven on surface.

52 futaya, pattern of two colours.

55 nagame, naga ame, long rains. imi, keep out, ward off.

56 kuri-kutsu, black boots.

60 omo tozhi, lady mother.

62 hono honoka.

71 sugaru, a kind of sand-wasp.

73 kazarahi = kazaru.

74 Not a m. k. here.

91 ohomichi (miyako he) wo kureba.

100 kaku no gotoku so shite kitarishi.

102 = sasameku, I who was rumoured about of old as a handsome fellow.…

105 isa-iza, ideya. I am now pointed at by the girls saying—Oh, look at that old fellow!

109 sakashiki, sage, wise.

112 oi-hito, Genkoku, confer translation.

For tarachishi, minanowata, kurenawino, utsusoyashi, arikinuno, shikimonasu, tobutorino, amakumono, uchihisasu, sasudakeno see List m. k.

204

[Wotome ga] se no kimi wo kofuru uta.

Sanidzurafu 1
kimi ga mi koto to
tamadzusano
tsukahi mo koneba
omohi-yamu 5
aga mi hitotsu so
chihayaburu
kami ni mo na ohose
urabe mase
kame mo na yaki so 10
kohoshiku ni
itaki aga mi so
ichishiroku
mi ni shimi-tohori
murakimono 15
kokoro kudakete
shinamu inochi
nihaka ni narinu
imasara ni
kimi ka a wo yobu 20
tarachineno
haha no mikoto ka
momotarazu
yaso no chimata ni
yufu-ke ni mo 25
ura ni mo so tofu
shinubeki a ga yuwe.

Urabe wo mo 1
yaso no chimata mo
ura tohedo
kimi wo ahimimu
tadoki shirazu mo. 5

2 chimata, the road-forks, crossways—there more wayfarers would be met.

6 hitotsu = hitori, alone, lonely.

8, 10 na is neg. imperative particle.

9, 10 to be read together.

11 kohoshiku = kohishiku.

14 shimi-tohori = some-tohori, dye through, penetrate deeply.

For sanidzurafu, tamadzusano, chihayaburu, murakimono, tarachineno, momotarazu see List m. k.

Maki XVI, Shimo

205

Se no kimi wo kofuru uta.

Ihi-hamedo 1
umaku mo arazu
arukedomo
yasuku mo arazu
akanesasu 5
kimi ga kokoro shi
wasure kanetsu mo.

For akanesasu see List m. k.

206

Umasakewo 1
Oshitaru wo-nu yu
idzuru midzu
nuruku ha idezu
mashimidzuno 5
kokoro mo keya ni
omohoyuru
oto no sukunaki
michi ni ahanu ka mo
sukunaki yo 10
michi ni ahasaba
iro keseru
suga kasa wo-kasa
waga unageru
tama no nanatsu wo 15
tori-kahe mo
mawosamu mono wo
sukunaki [yo]
michi ni ahanu ka mo.

1 umasake, sweet, pure (sweet or delicious sake).

2 Oshitaru, oshi-shitaru, written as fall or flow down, but here a place-name.

4 nuruku here = gentle.

6 kokoro mo keya ni = kokoro mo isagiyoku oboyuru kiyoki midzu.

10 sukunaki, oto no sukunaki yoshi.

12 iro is the iro of irose, irodo—also ira, iri, a word of endearment and respect.

15 nanatsu wo, seven, i.e. many beads.

17 mawosamu = mairasemu, a woman’s word.

1-7 are an introduction to oto.

For umasakewo, mashimidzuno see List m. k.

207

Noto no kuni no uta.

Hashitate no 1
Kumaki no yara ni
Shiraki wono
otoshi-ire wa shi
kakete kakete 5
na nakashi so ne
uki-idzuru ya to
mimu wa shi.

4 wa shi, an exclamation common in saibara plays. According to Keichiu it means here nanji, thou. The Kogi takes it as yo shi.

208

Noto no kuni no uta.

Hashitate no 1
Kumaki saka-ya ni
ma-nuraru
yatsuko wa shi
sasuhi tate 5
wite ki-namashi wo
ma-nuraru
yatsuko wa shi.

3 ma-nuraru = ma noraru; noru means revile, abuse (nonoshiru).

5 sasuhi tate = sasohi (sasofu), invite—tate has the usual force.

6 ki-namashi, namashi has an optative meaning.

209

Kashima ne no 1
Tsukuwe no shima no
shitatami wo
i-hirihi mote-kite
ishi mochi 5
tsutsuki hafuri
haya kaha ni
arahi susuki
kara shiho ni
koko to momi 10
takatsuki ni mori
tsukuwe ni tatete
haha ni matsuritsu ya
metsuko no tozhi
chichi ni matsuritsu ya 15
mi metsuko no tozhi.

2 Tsukuwe, word-play with tsukuwe (12)?.

6 scoop out (the flesh).

10 koko, the noise of pounding.

11 mori must here mean pile up, heap up.

13 tatematsuri, offer, present.

14 metsuko. How to render this word is not clear. It may be a title only, 女津子. But (I.) gives it as = utsukushimu ko.

210

Shika no tame ni omohi wo nobete yomeru uta.

Itoko 1
nase no kimi
wori wori te
mono ni i-yuku to
Kara kuni no 5
tora tofu kami wo
ike-tori ni
ya tsu tori mochi-ki
sono kaha wo
tatami ni sashi 10
yahe tatami
Heguri no yama ni
u-tsuki to
sa-tsuki no hodo ni
kusuri-gari 15
tsukafuru toki ni
ashihikino
kono kata-yama ni
futatsu tatsu
ichihi ga moto ni 20
adzusayumi
yatsu tabasami
hime kabura
yatsu tabasami
shishi matsu to 25
aga woru toki ni
sawo-shika no
ki-tachi nagekaku
tachimachi ni
are ha shinubeshi 30
ohokimi ni
are ha tsukahemu
aga tsunu ha
mi kasa no hayashi
aga mimi ha 35
mi sumi no tsubo
aga mera ha
ma sumi no kagami
aga tsume ha
mi yumi no yubazu 40
aga kera ha
mi fude no hayashi
aga kaha ha
mi hako no kaha ni
aga shishi ha 45
mi namasu hayashi
aga kimo mo
mi namasu hayashi
aga migi ha
mi shiho no hayashi 50
oi-hatenu
waga mi hitotsu ni
nana-he hana saku
ya-he hana saku to
mawoshi-hayasane 55
mawoshi-hayasane.

1-10 make a phrasal m. k. to 11, 12.

1, 2 itoko nase, terms of endearment (itohoshi ko nanji no se?).

3 wori-worite implies long union of husband and wife.

4 mono ni i-yuku; an exclamatory phrase denoting an intention or wish to go somewhere or do something.

8 ya tsu, eight head of, i.e. many-head of.

17 ashihiki = m. k.

18 kata-yama, out of the way, remote mountain, i.e. from City-Royal. But Heguri is in Yamato.

34 hayashi, to complete, adorn, make flourish, finish off.

38 ma sumi, right clear, the script is kariji.

41 kera, ‘hairs’, like mera above, ‘eyes’.

46, 48, 50 hayashi, chop, mince.

55 hayasane or hayazane, precative imperative; hayasu, to praise.

For ashihikino, adzusayumi, see List m. k.

211

Kani no tane ni omohi wo nobete yomeru uta.

Oshiteruya 1
Naniha no Woye ni
iho tsukuri
namarite woru
ashi kani wo 5
ohokimi mesu to
nani semu ni
a wo mesurame ya
akirakeku
a ha shiru koto wo 10
utahito to
wa wo mesurame ya
fuye-fuki to
wa wo mesurame ya
koto-hiki to 15
wa wo mesurame ya
ka mo kaku mo
mi koto ukemu to
kefu kefu to
Asuka ni itari 20
okanedomo
Okina ni itari
tsukanedomo
Tsukunu ni itari
himukashi no 25
naka no mikado yu
mawiri-kite
mi koto ukureba
uma ni koso
fumodashi kaku mono 30
ushi ni koso
hana naha hakure
ashihikino
kono kata yama no
momu nire wo 35
iho ye hagitari
ama-teru ya
hi no ke ni hoshi
sahidzuru ya
Kara usu ni tsuki 40
niha ni tatsu
suri usu ni tsuki
oshiteruya
Naniha no Woye no
hatsu-tare wo 45
karaku-tari kite
suwe hito no
tsukureru kame wo
kefu yukite
asu tori-mochi-ki 50
waga mera ni
shiho nuritamahi
mochi-hayasu mo
mochi-hayasu mo.

Hito-tama no 1
sawo naru kimi ga
tada hitori
aherishi ama yo [ha
hisashiku omohoyu]. 5

4 namarite, an old word, obscure, retired, remote (namari, dialect, and namari, lead (the metal) are probably the same word—something far away [from City-Royal]).

22 oki, rise, stand up.

30 fumodashi (fumi wo hodashi).

32 hakure, haku, string a bow.

34 kata yama, see 210.

35 momu = momo.

39 sahidzuru = koto sahegu.

45 hatsu-tare = hazhime-taretaru.

5 The part in [] is probably corrupt.

For oshiteruya, ashihikino see List m. k.

212

[Tempyô] 13 nen 2 gwatsu Mika no hara no nihi miyako wo homuru uta.

Yamashiro no 1
Kuni no miyako ha
haru sareba
hana saki wowori
aki sareba 5
momichi-ba nihohi
obaseru
Idzumi no kaha no
kami tsu se ni
uchi hashi watashi 10
yodo se ni ha
uki-hashi watashi
ari-gayohi
tsukahematsuramu
yorodzu yo made ni. 15

10 uchi-hashi (I), rough or temporary bridge; so too Motowori.

12 uki-hashi, floating bridge, hanging bridge, boat-bridge.

213

Mimakareru oto wo kanashimu uta.

Amazakaru 1
hina wosame ni
ohokimi no
make no manimani
idete koshi 5
ware wo okuru to
awoniyoshi
Nara yama sugite
Idzumi kaha
kiyoki kahara ni 10
uma todome
wakareshi toki ni
ma-sakikute
are kaheri komu
tahirakeku 15
ihahite mate to
katarahite
koshi hi no kihami
tamahokono
michi wo ta-tohomi 20
yama kaha no
he narite areba
kohishikeku
ke nagaki mono wo
mimakuhori 25
omofu ahida ni
tamadzusano
tsukahi no kereba
ureshimi to
aga machi tofu ni 30
oyodzure no
tahagoto to ka mo
hashikiyashi
na oto no mikoto
nani shika mo 35
toki shi ha aramu
hata-susuki
ho ni ’dzuru aki no
hagi no hana
nihoheru yado wo 40
asa niha ni
idetachi narashi
yufu niha ni
fumi-tahiragezu
Saho no uchi no 45
sato wo yuki-sugi
ashihikino
yama no konure ni
shirakumo ni
tachi-tanabiku to 50
are ni tsugetsuru!

18 koshi hi = wakareshi hi yore.

20 ta-tohomi, ta is an intensitive prefix.

22 he, short for hedate.

24 ke nagaki = ki-he nagaki.

33 hashikiyashi (hashi-ke ya-shi—ya = yo).

34 na is the na (nanji?) of na se, na imo, &c.

42-4 The negative of tahiragezu is implied also in narashi.

For amazakaru, awoniyoshi, tamahokono, tamadzusano, ashihikino see List m. k.

214

[Tempyô] 19 nen Kisaragi no tsuki hatsuka no hi tachimachi yamahi ni shidzumi hotohoto mi-usenamu to su kare uta wo yomite kanashimi wo noburu hito uta.

Ohokimi no 1
make no manimani
masurawono
kokoro furi-okoshi
ashihikino 5
yama saka koyete
amazakaru
hina ni kudariki
iki dani mo
imada yasumezu 10
toshi tsuki mo
ikura mo aranu ni
utsusemino
yo no hito nareba
uchi-nabiki 15
toko ni koi-fushi
itakeku shi
hi ni ke ni masaru
tarachineno
haha no mikoto no 20
ohobuneno
yukura yukura ni
shita-gohi ni
itsu ka mo komu to
matasuramu 25
kokoro sabushiku
hashikiyoshi
tsuma no mikoto mo
akekureba
kado ni yori-tachi 30
koromodewo
wori-kaheshitsutsu
yufu sareba
toko uchi-harahi
nubatamano 35
kurokami shikite
itsushika to
nagekasuramu so
imo mo se mo
wakaki kodomo ha 40
wochi-kochi ni
sawaki nakuramu
tamahokono
michi wo ta-dohomi
ma-tsukahi mo 45
yaru yoshi mo nashi
omohoshiki
koto tsute yarazu
kofuru nishi
kokoro ha moyenu 50
tamakiharu
inochi woshikedo
semu sube no
tadoki wo shirani
kaku shite ya 55
arashi-wo sura ni
nageki fuseramu.

15 That is, yamahi ni.

18 = ki-he ni-masaru = pass on—increase.

23 shita-gohi = inner or deep, desire, love or yearning.

28 mikoto = here a title of respect applied to the wife.

38 nagekasuramu, honour-causative. Compare with the ordinary form below, nakuramu.

45 ma-tsukahi mo nashi, no messenger one way or the other.

56 = masurawo.

57 ya being removed to a position after fuseramu, makes the sense clearer.

vv. 6-20 relate to the poet’s illness.

For masurawono, ashihikino, amazakaru, utsusemino, tarachineno, ohobuneno, koromodewo, nubatamano, tamahokono, tamakiharu see List m. k.

215

Yakamochi (mizhika uta).

Haru no hana 1
ima ha sakari ni
nihofuramu
worite kazasamu
ta-jikara mo ga mo! 5

Uguhisu no 1
naki chirasamu
haru no hana
itsushika kimi to
wori kazasamu! 5

Ikenushi (mizhika uta).

Yama-gahi ni 1
sakeru sakura wo
tada hito me
kimi ni miseteba
nani wo ka omohamu! 5

Uguhisu no 1
ki naku yamabuki
utakata mo
kimi ga te furezu
hana chirame ya mo! 5

Yakamochi’s mizhika, 4, 5 wori, break.

Ikenushi’s mizhika, 3 utakata = shibaraku—utakata is foam; the expression is probably a metaphor.

215 (naga-uta)

20 Tempyô 3 guwatsu mi ka no hi Yakamochi ga uta.

Ohokimi no 1
make no manimani
shinazakaru
Koshi wo wosame ni
idetekoshi 5
masurahare sura
yo no naka no
tsune shinakereba
uchi nabiki
toko ni koi-fushi 10
itakeku no
hi no ke ni maseba
kanashikeku
koko ni omohi-de
iranakeku 15
soko ni omohi-de
nageku sora
yasukeku naku ni
omofu sora
kurushiki monowo 20
ashihikino
yama kihe narite
tamahokono
michi ni tohokeba
ma-tsukahi mo 25
yaru yoshi mo nami
omohoshiki
koto mo kayohazu
tamakiharu
inochi woshikedo 30
semu sube no
tadoki mo shirani
komori-wite
omohi nagekahi
nagusamuru 35
kokoro ha nashi ni
haru hana no
sakeru sakaru ni
omofu dochi
tawori kazasazu 40
haru no nu no
shigemi tobikuku
uguhisu no
kowe dani kikazu
wotomera ga 45
haru na tsumasu to
kurenawino
akamo no suso no
harusame ni
nihohi hidzuchite 50
kayofuramu
toki no sakari wo
itadzura ni
sugushi yaritsure
shinubaseru 55
kimi ga kokoro wo
uruhashimi
kono yo sugara ni
i mo nezu ni
kefu mo shimirani 60
kohitsutsu so woru.

6 masurawo ware.

14, 16 koko, soko, here and there, variously.

15 iranakeku = irairashi, vexed, sad.

16 omohi-de, thought-go-forth, think of, dwell upon.

22 Read as if yama mawiri hedatari.

42 fly in and out in crowds.

55 Hon. caus.

56 kimi is Ikenushi; kokoro, that is, of his letter, &c.

60 = owarazu.

1-6 Exordium.

9-12 are copied from 214.

9-20 Yakamochi’s illness.

21-36 His regrets.

37-54 Regrets he cannot enjoy the spring.

55 to end, addressed to Ikenushi.

13, 14, 15, 16 are found thus arranged (15, 16, 13, 14) in K. App. LI.

56 kimi is Ikenushi.

For shinazakaru, ashihikino, tamahokono, tamakiharu see List m. k.

Maki XVII, Shimo

216

Ikenushi.

Ohokimi no 1
Mikoto kashikomi
ashihikino
yama nu saharazu
amazakaru 5
hina mo osamuru
masurawoya
nani ka mono ’mofu
awoniyoshi
Nara ji ki-kayofu 10
tamadzusano
tsukahi tayeme ya
komori kohi
iki-dzuki watari
shita ’mohi ni 15
nagekefu waga se
inishihe yu
ihi-tsugi kuraku
yo no naka ha
kazu naki mono so 20
nagusamuru
koto no aramu to
sato-bito no
are ni tsugeraku
yamabi ni ha 25
sakurabana chiri
kaho-tori no
ma-naku shiba-naku
haru no nu ni
sumire wo tsumu to 30
shirotaheno
sode wori-kaheshi
kurenawino
aka-mo suso-biki
wotome ha 35
omohi-midarete
kimi matsu to
ura-gohi su nari
kokoro-gushi
iza mi ni yukana 40
koto ha tanashire!

1-12 For the comfort of Yakamochi; 13-20 Ikenushi’s sympathy; 21-38 sympathy of the sato-hito; 39 to end, Ikenushi’s sick friend shall still enjoy the beauties of spring.

16 waga se is Yakamochi, so too kimi in 37.

39 kokoro-gushi is not here kokoro-kurushi, but = kokoro ni natsukashimaruru, thou art heart-beloved.…

For ashihikino, amazakaru, masurawoya, awoniyoshi, tamadzusano, shirotaheno, kurenawino see List m. k.

The value of some only of these m. k. is incorporated in the translation.

217

Yakamochi.

Imo mo are mo 1
kokoro ha oyaji
taguheredo
iya natsukashiku
ahi-mireba 5
toko hatsu hana ni
kokoro-gushi
megushi mo nashi ni
hashikeyashi
aga oku tsuma 10
ohokimi no
mikoto kashikomi
ashihikino
yama koye nu yuki
amazakaru 15
hina wosame ni to
wakare koshi
sono hi no kihami
aratamano
toshi yuki-kaheri 20
hana haru no
utsurofu made ni
ahi-mineba
ita mo subenami
shikitaheno 25
sode kaheshitsutsu
nuru yo ochizu
ime ni ha miredo
utsutsu ni shi
tada ni araneba 30
kohishikeku
chihe ni tsumorinu
chikaku araba
kaheri ni dani mo
uchi-yukite 35
imo ga ta-makura
sashi-kahete
nete mo komashi wo
tamahokono
michi ha shi tohoku 40
seki sahe ni
he narite are koso
yoshiweyashi
yoshi ha aramu so
hototogisu 45
ki-nakamu tsuki ni
itsushika mo
hayaku narinamu
u no hana no
nihoheru yama wo 50
yoso nomi mo
furi-sake mitsutsu
Afumi ji ni
i-yuki nori-tachi
awoniyoshi 55
Nara no wagihe hi
nuye tori no
ura nageshitsutsu
shita-kohi ni
omohi urabure 60
kado ni tachi
yufu ke tohitsutsu
a wo matsu to
nasuramu imo wo
ahite haya mimu. 65

7 gushi = natsukashi.

8 nashi (nasu) = gotoku.

10 oku, here respectful for ‘my wife’.

23 ahi-mineba: the object is aga oku tsuma, v. 10.

30 tada ni, really, verily, actually.

38 komashi, from kuru.

43 yoshiweyashi = yoshiya.

51 yoso = hoka, soto ni.

54 tachi gives force of ‘get on board’, &c.

58 ura, inward, i.e. deeply.

For ashihikino, amazakaru, aratamano, shikitakeno, tamahokono, awoniyoshi see List m. k.

218

Yakamochi.

Futagami yama no uta.

Imidzu kaha 1
i-yuki megureru
tamakushige
Futagami yama ha
haruhanano 5
sakeru sakari ni
aki no ha no
nihoheru toki ni
ide-tachite
furi-sake mireba 10
kamu kara ya
sokoba tafutoki
yama kara ya
migahoshikaramu
sume kami no 15
suso mi no yama no
Shibutani no
saki no ariso ni
asa nagi ni
yosuru shiranami 20
yufu nagi ni
michi kuru shiho no
iya mashi ni
tayuru koto naku
inishihe yu 25
ima no wotsutsu ni
kaku shi koso
miru hito goto ni
kakete shinubame!

3 m. k. of Futa (gami) as homophon of futa, lid.

11, 13 kara = gara.

12 sokoba = sokobaku.

15 sume kami = Futa kami, kami being taken as ‘god’.

16 mi = neighbourhood.

26 wotsutsu = utsutsu.

For tamakushige, haruhanano see List m. k.

219

U-tsuki no towoka ’mari muka no hi no yo haruka ni hototogisu no kowe wo kikite omohi wo noburu uta hitotsu.

Migi Yakamochi ga kore wo yomeru.

Ohoki fumihito Hada no Imiki Yachishima no tachi nite Yakamochi wo umanohanamuke suru utage no uta futatsu.

Migi no Yakamochi ga Shôzeichô wo mochite miyako ni mawiramu to su kare kono uta wo yomite wakare no nageki wo noburu.

Fuse no midzu-umi asoberu uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta hitotsu.

Yakamochi.

Mononofuno 1
yaso tomo no wo no
omofu dochi
kokoro yaramu to
uma namete 5
uchi-kuchi-buri no
shiranami no
ariso ni yosuru
Shibutani no
saki tamotohori 10
Matsudaye no
naga-hama sugite
Unahi gaha
kiyoki se goto ni
u kaha tachi 15
ka yuki kaku yuki
mitsuredomo
soko mo akani to
Fuse no umi ni
fune uke-suwete 20
oki-he kogi
he ni kogi mireba
nagisa ni ha
ajimura sawaki
shima-mi ni ha 25
konure hana saki
kokobaku mo
mi no sayakeki ka
tamakushige
Futa-gami yama ni 30
hafutsutano
yuki ha wakarezu
ari-gayohi
iya-toshi no ha ni
omofu dochi 35
kaku shi asobamu
ima mo miru goto.

3 dochi = tomo, comrade, friend.

4 kokoro yaramu, give one’s heart, abandon oneself to enjoyment.

6 uchi-kuchi-buri = wochi-kochi.

15 set up a cormorant fishery.

25 about the islands.

28 mi = miru.

34 toshi no ha (shi) to end of a year, or years.

For mononofuno, tamakushige, hafutsutano see List m. k.

220

Ikenushi.

Fuse no midzu-umi no uta ni kotahe-mawosu uta.

Fujinami ha 1
sakite chiri niki
u no hana ha
ima so sakari to
ashihikino 5
yama ni mo nu ni mo
hototogisu
naki shi toyomeba
uchi-nabiku
kokoro mo shinu ni 10
soko wo shi mo
ura-kohishimi to
omofu dochi
uma uchi-murete
tadzusahari 15
ide-tachi mireba
Imidzu kaha
minato no su-dori
asa nagi ni
kata ni asarishi 20
shiho miteba
tsuma yobi kahasu
tomoshiki ni
mitsutsu sugi-yuki
Shibutani no 25
ariso no saki ni
okitsu nami
yose-kuru tamamo
katayori ni
katsura ni tsukuri 30
imo ga tame
te ni maki-mochite
uraguhashi
Fuse no midzu-umi ni
ama-bune ni 35
ma-kaji kai nuki
shirotaheno
sode furi kaheshi
adomohite
waga kogi yukeba 40
Wofu no saki
hana chiri magahi
nagisa ni ha
ashi-gamo sawaki
sazare nami 45
tachite mo wite mo
kogi meguri
miredomo akazu
aki saraba
momiji no toki ni 50
haru saraba
hana no sakari ni
ka mo kaku mo
kimi ga manimani
kaku shi koso 55
mi mo akirameme
tayuru hi arame ya.

2 niki = iniki, has gone.

27 Read okitsu nami no kata yori ni yosekuru sono tamamo, the seaweed that the ocean waves fling shorewards.

38 making our sleeves flutter as we ply the sculls.

51 when spring comes forth.

For ashihikino, shirotaheno see List m. k.

221

Yakamochi.

Tachiyama no uta hitotsu [kono yama ha Arakaha no kohori ni ari].

Amazakaru 1
hina ni na kakasu
Koshi no naka
kunuchi kotogoto
yama ha shi mo 5
shizhi ni aredomo
kaha ha shi mo
saha ni yukedomo
sume kami no
ushi-haki imasu 10
Nihi kaha no
sono Tachi yama ni
tokonatsu ni
yuki furi shikite
obaseru 15
Katakahi kaha no
kiyoki se ni
asa yohi goto ni
tatsu kiri no
omohi sugime ya 20
arigayohi
iya toshi no ha ni
yoso nomi mo
furi-sake mitsutsu
yorodzu yo no 25
katarahi-gusa to
imada minu
hito ni no tsugemu
oto nomi mo
na nomi mo kikite 30
tomoshiburugane.

2 na kakasu Koshi—Koshi, that answers to its name; koshi = kosu, to cross (the hills)—referring to the situation of the province with regard to City-Royal.

4 kunuchi, kuni uchi.

13 tokonatsu = hisashiku nodoka (Keichiu).

22 as years run on.

26 = katarahi-tane, ‘seed’, or subject, or matter of discourse, narrative, &c.

31 = urayamashigaru tame ni.

For amazakaru see List m. k.

222

Ikenushi.

Tachiyama no uta ni kotahe-mawosu uta.

Asahisashi 1
so-gahi ni miyuru
kamu nagara
mi na ni ohaseru
shirakumono 5
chihe wo oshiwake
ama sosori
takaki Tachi yama
fuyu natsu to
waku koto mo naku 10
shirotaheni
yuki ha furi-okite
inishihe yu
ari-ki nikereba
kogoshi ka mo 15
iha no kamusabi
tamakiharu
iku yo he nikemu
tachite wite
miredomo ayashi 20
mine-dakami
tani wo fukami to
ochi-tagitsu
kiyoki kafuchi ni
asa sarazu 25
kiri tachi-watari
yufu sareba
kumo wi-tanabiki
kumowinasu
kokoro mo shinu ni 30
tatsukirino
omohi sugusazu
yuku midzu no
oto mo sayakeku
yorodzu yo ni 35
ihi-tsugi yukamu
kaha shi tayezuba.

1-14 description of Tachi-yama; 15-28 its beauty and majesty; 29 to end its effect upon the beholder.

1 m. k. of sogahi (see glossary)—so-gahi ni miyuru, seen from back (of house or tachi of Ikenushi?). The m. k. is used in reference to the dazzling brightness of the morning sun necessitating one’s turning (kahi) one’s back (so) to it. I am not, however, satisfied with this explanation.

For asahisashi, shirakumono, tamakiharu, kumowinasu, tatsukirino see List m. k.

223

Yakamochi.

Miyako ni yaya chikaku mawiramu koto kanashimi no kokoro harahi-gatakute omohi wo noburu uta.

Kakikazofu 1
Futagami yama ni
kamusabite
tateru tsuga no ki
moto mo ye mo 5
oyazhi tokiha ni
hashikiyoshi
waga se no kimi wo
asa sarazu
ahite koto-dohi 10
yufu sareba
te tadzusaharite
Imidzu kaha
kiyoki kafuchi ni
ide-tachite 15
waga tachi-mireba
ayu no kaze
itaku shi fukeba
minato ni ha
shiranami takami 20
tsuma yobu to
su-dori ha sawaku
ashi-karu to
ama no wobune ha
iri ye kogu 25
kaji no oto takashi
soko wo shi mo
aya ni tomoshimi
shinubitsutsu
asobu sakari wo 30
Sumerogi no
wosu kuni nareba
mikoto mochi
tachi-wakare nareba
okuretaru 35
kimi ha aredomo
tamahokono
michi-yuku ware ha
shirakumono
tanabiku yama wo 40
iha-ne fumi
koye henarinaba
kohishikeku
ke no nagakemu so
soko ’moheba 45
kokoro shi itashi
hototogisu
kowe ni ahe-nuku
tama ni mo ga
te ni maki-mochite 50
asa yoki ni
mitsutsu yukamu wo
okite ikaba woshi.

8 waga se is Ikenushi.

17 east wind, a local term.

23 ashi wo karu, gather reeds.

36 kimi, Ikenushi.

48, 49 The making of the kusudama at the time of the cuckoo’s song being heard.

53 I read this as = [kusu] tama wo nokoshite okite yukaba oshikaramu, it would be regrettable to leave behind (or put aside or neglect) the posy.

For kakikazofu, tamahokono, shirakumono see List m. k.

224

Ikenushi.

Tachimachi miyako mawiramu omohi wo noburu no yomeru wo mite iki-nagara wakarura kanashimitari danchô mankwai yenketsu wo nozoki-gatashi isasaka shoshin wo sôsu uta.

Awoniyoshi 1
Nara wo ki-hanare
amazakaru
hina ni ha aredo
waga seko wo 5
mitsutsu shi woreba
omohiyaru
koto mo arishi wo
ohokimi no
mikoto kashikomi 10
wosu kuni no
koto tori-mochite
wakakusano
ayuhi ta-dzukuri
muratorino 15
asa-dachi inaba
okuretaru
are ya kanashiki
tabi ni yuku
kimi ka mo kohimu 20
omofu sora
yasuku araneba
nagekaku wo
todome mo kanete
mi-wataseba 25
u no hana yama no
hototogisu
ne nomi shi nakayu
asagirino
midaruru kokoro 30
koto ni idete
ihaba yuyushimi
Tonami yama
ta-muke no kami ni
nusa matsuri 35
aga kohi-nomaku
hashikeyashi
kimi ga tadaka wo
ma sakiku mo
ari-tamotohori 40
tsuki tateba
toki mo kahasazu
nadeshiko ga
hana no sakari ni
ahi-mishime to so! 45

Urakohishi 1
waga se no kimi ha
nadeshiko ga
hana ni mo ga mo na
asanasa ni mimu. 5

5 seko is Yakamochi.

14 ta-dzukuri = tabi-dsukuri.

31, 32 to express myself in words were a dread thing = kakemaku mo, &c.

34 ta-muke no kami, the god to whom offerings are made. The shrine would be at the top of a pass, hence ta-muke also signified the summit of a pass or hill.

2 waga se is Yakamochi.

5 asanasa = asa ni asa ni.

For awoniyoshi, amazakaru, wakakusano, muratorino, asagirino see List m. k.

225

Soraseru taka wo shinubi ime ni mite yorokobi yomeru uta.

Ohokimi no 1
toho no mikado to
mi yuki furu
Koshi to na ni oheru
amazakaru 5
hina nishi areba
yama-dakami
kaha tohoshiroshi
nu wo hiromi
kusa koso shigeshi 10
ayu hashiru
natsu no sakari to
shima tsu tori
u-kahi ga tomo ha
yuku kaha no 15
kiyoki se goto ni
kagari sashi
nadzusahi noboru
tsuyu shimo no
aki ni itareba 20
nu mo saha ni
tori sudakeri to
masurawono
tomo izanahite
taka ha shi mo 25
amata aredomo
yakata-wo no
aga ohokuro ni
shira-nuri no
suzu tori-tsukete 30
asa-gari ni
iho tsu tori tate
yufu-gari ni
chidori fumitate
ofu goto ni 35
yusuru koto naku
ta-banare mo
wochi mo kayasuki
kore wo okite
mata ha ari-gatashi 40
sa-naraberu
taka ha nakemu to
kokoro ni ha
omohi hokorite
wemahitsutsu 45
wataru ahida ni
taburetaru
shiko tsu okina no
koto dani mo
are ni ha tsugezu 50
tonogumori
ame no furu hi wo
to-gari su to
na nomi wo norite
Mishima-nu wo 55
sogahi ni mitsutsu
Futa-kami no
yama tobi-koyete
kumo-gakuri
kakeri iniki to 60
kaheri-kite
shiha-bure tsugure
woku yoshi no
soko ni nakereba
ifu sube no 65
tadoki wo shirani
kokoro ni ha
hi sahe moyetsutsu
omohi kohi
iki-dzuki amari 70
kedashiku mo
afu koto ari ya to
ashihikino
wote-mo kono-mo ni
to-nami hari 75
moribe wo suwete
chihayaburu
kami no yashiro ni
teru kagami
shitsu ni tori-sohe 80
kohi-nomite
aga matsu toki ni
wotomera ga
ime ni tsuguraku
naga kofuru 85
sono hotsu taka ha
Matsudaye no
hama yuki-gurashi
tsunashi toru
Himi no ye sugite 90
Tako no shima
tobi-tamotohori
ashi-gamo no
sudaku Furuye ni
wototsu hi mo 95
kinofu mo aritsu
chikaku araba
ima futsuka dami
tohoku araba
nanuka no uchi ha 100
sugime ya mo
kinamu waga seko
nemokoro ni
na kohi so yo to so
ime ni tsugetsuru. 105

The glossary and notes to the translation sufficiently explain the text of this lay.

98 dami seems to = bakari.

For amazakaru, masurawono, ashihikino, chihayaburu see List m. k.

Maki XVIII, Kami

226

Agehari no uchi ni hitori wite hototogisu no ne wo kikite yomeru uta.

Takamikura 1
ama no hitsugi to
Sumerogi no
ami no mikoto no
kikoshiwosu 5
kuni no mahora ni
yama wo shi mo
saha ni ohomi to
momo tori no
ki-wite naku koye 10
haru sareba
kiki no kanashi mo
idzure wo ka
wakite shinubamu
u no hana no 15
saku tsuki tateba
medzurashiku
naku hototogisu
ayame-gusa
tama nuku made ni 20
hiru kurashi
yo watashi kikedo
kiku goto ni
kokoro ugokite
uchi nageki 25
ahare no tori to
ihanu toki nashi.

(3)
Hototogisu 1
ito netakeku ha
tachibana no
hana chiru toki ni
ki-naki toyomuru. 5

1 A sort of m. k. of ama no hitsugi.

13, 14 of all the birds the most delightsome.

For takamikura see List m. k.

227

Michinoku no kuni yori kugane wo idaseru mikotonori wo kotohoku uta.

Ashihara no 1
Midzuho no kuni wo
ama kudari
shirashimeshikeru
sumerogi no 5
kami no mikoto no
mi yo kasane
ama no hitsugi to
shirashikuru
kimi no miyo miyo 10
shikimaseru
yo mo no kuni ni ha
yama kaha wo
hiromi atsumi to
tatematsuru 15
mi tsuki takara ha
kazoheyezu
tsukushi mo kanetsu
shikaredomo
waga ohokimi no 20
moro hito wo
izanahi tamahi
yoki koto wo
hazhime tamahite
kukane ka mo 25
tanoshikeku aramu
to omohoshite
shita nayamasu ni
toriganaku
Adzuma no kuni no so 30
Michinoku no
Woda naru yama ni
kugane ari
to maushitamahere
mi kokoro wo 35
akirame tamahi
ame tsuchi no
kami ahi-udzunahi
sumerogi no
mi tama tasukete 40
tohoki yo ni
nakarishi koto wo
waga mi yo ni
arahashite areba
wosu kuni ha 45
sakayemu mono to
kamu nagara
omohoshimeshite
mononofuno
ya so tomo no wo wo 50
matsurobe no
muke no manimani
oi-hito mo
me no waraha ko mo
shi ga negafu 55
kokoro-darahi ni
nade-tamahi
wosame-tamaheba
koko wo shi mo
aya ni tafutomi 60
ureshikeku
iyo-yo omohite
Ohotomo no
tohotsu kamu oya no
sono na wo ba 65
Ohokume nushi to
ohi-mochite
tsukaheshi tsukasa
umi yukaba
midzuku kabane 70
yama yukaba
kusamusu kabane
ohokimi no
he ni koso shiname
kaheri-mi ha 75
sezhi to kotodate
masurawono
kiyoki sono na wo
inishihe no
ima no wotsutsu ni 80
nagasaheru
oya no kodomo so
Ohotomo no
Saheki no uji ha
hito no ’ya no 85
tatsuru kotodate
hito no ko ha
oya no na tatazu
ohokimi ni
matsurofu mono to 90
ihi-tsugeru
koto no tsukasa so
adzusa yumi
te ni tori-mochite
tsurugi tachi 95
koshi ni tori-haki
asa mamori
yufu no mamori ni
ohokimi no
Mikado no mamori 100
ware wo okite
mata hito ha arazhi
to iya-tate
omohishi masaru
ohokimi no 105
mikoto no saki no
kikeba tafutomi.

vv. 1-18 describe Yamato, its line of rulers, its features and wealth; 18-28 the object of the Mikado’s desire for gold; yoki koto, desirable thing; 21-24 see below; 29-50 his gratitude on hearing of the discovery of gold in Michinoku; 51 to end, the panegyric by Yakamochi of the Otomo clan to which he belongs. 101 and 102 are plagiarized from Lay 67.

52 = iyo-yo = iyo-iyo.

103 to iya-tate, so, more and more raise (kotodate).

107 Read kikeba after tafutomi.

For kazoheyezu, toriganaku, mononofuno, masurawono see List m. k.

Maki XVIII, Shimo

228

Yoshino no totsumiya ni idemasamu toki no tame ni arakazhime yomeru uta.

Takamikura 1
ama no hitsugi to
ame no shita
shirashimeshikeru
sumerogi no 5
kami no mikoto no
kashikoku mo
hazhime tamahite
tafutoku mo
sadametamaheru 10
Mi Yoshinu no
kono ohomiya ni
ari-gayohi
meshitamafurashi
mononofuno 15
yasotomo no wo mo
ono ga oheru
ono ga na [ohi] na ohi
ohokimi no
make no manimani 20
kono kaha no
tayuru koto naku
kono yama no
iya tsugi-tsugi ni
kaku shi koso 25
tsukahematsurame
iya toho naga ni.

5 sumerogi is the Mikado Ojin (270-310).

13, 14 refer to the reigning Mikado Shômu (724-48).

20 Read in connexion with 26.

For takamikura, mononofuno see List m. k.

229

Miyako no ihe ni okuramu ga tame ni shiratama wo horisuru uta.

Susu no ama no 1
okitsu mi kami ni
i-watarite
kadzuki tori to ifu
ahabi tama 5
ihochi mo ga mo
hashikiyoshi
tsuma no mikoto no
koromodeno
wakareshi toki yo 10
nubatamano
yo toko kata sari
asa-ne-gami
kaki mo kedzurazu
idete koshi 15
tsuki-hi yomitsutsu
nagekuramu
kokoro nagusa ni
hototogisu
ki naku sa-tsuki no 20
ayame-gusa
hana tachibana ni
nuki mazhihe
kadzura ni seyo to
tsutsumite yaramu. 25

2 mi kami, great god, here = wilds of ocean (great sea-god’s realm).

6 i-ho-chi = i ho tsu, compare hatachi.

10 yo = yori.

12 yo = yoru, night; kata sari, where one has gone and left the other of a pair.

13 asa ne kami, hair disordered in morning on awaking from sleep.

14 kakazu mo, kedzurazu mo.

19 hototogisu ki naku is epithetical of sa-tsuki (fifth month).

230

Fumibito Wohari no Woguhi wo satosu uta.

Ohonamuji 1
Sukunabikona no
kami-yo yori
ihitsugikeraku
chichi haha wo 5
mireba tafutoku
me ko mireba
kanashiku megushi
utsusemino
yo no kotowari to 10
kaku sama ni
ihikeru mono wo
yo no hito no
tatsuru koto-date
chisa no hana 15
sakeru sakari ni
hashikeyoshi
sono tsuma no ko to
asa yohi ni
yemimi yemazu mo 20
uchi-nageki
katarikemaku ha
tokoshihe ni
kaku shi mo arame ya
ame tsuchi no 25
kami kotoyosete
haruhanano
sakari mo aramu to
matashikemu
toki no sakari wo 30
sakari-wite
nagekasu to imo ga
itsushika mo
tsukahi mo komu to
matasuramu 35
kokoro sabushiku
minami fuki
yuki ke hafurite
Imidzu kaha
ukabu mi nawa mo 40
yoru he nami
Saburu sono ko ni
himo no wo no
i-tsugari ahite
nihodori no 45
futari narabi-wi
Nago no umi no
oki wo fukamete
sadohaseru
kimi ga kokoro wo 50
sube mo subenasa!

4 = ihitsugikeru.

6, 8 To tafutoku and kanashiku (also to sabushiku, v. 36), add nari.

15 chisa = chisha, lettuce. Wild salads of all kinds were much esteemed in ancient Japan.

15-36 describe the anxiety of the wife.

18 ko = lady.

20 smiling or not, in all moods.

25, 26 her reliance on the gods.

31 This line is doubtful—sense is possible only by reading sakari as = hanare or hanachi.

37 minami [kaze].

37-41 introductory to Saburu.

38 yuki, snow. ke = kihe, disappear, melt.

44 i-tsugari = tsunagu, tsunagaru.

For utsusemino, haruhanano see List m. k.

231

Kakemaku mo 1
aya ni kashikoshi
sumerogi no
kami no oho mi yo ni
Tazhima Mori 5
Tokoyo ni watari
ya hoko mochi
mawide koshi tofu
tokizhiku no
kagu no ko no mi wo 10
kashikoku mo
nokoshitamahere
kuni mo se ni
ohi-tachi sakaye
haru sareba 15
hikoye moitsutsu
hototogisu
naku sa-tsuki ni ha
hatsu hana wo
yeda ni taworite 20
wotomera ni
tsuto ni mo yarimi
shirotaheno
sode ni mo kokire
ka-guhashimi 25
okite karashimi
ayuru mi ha
tama ni nukitsutsu
te ni makite
miredomo akazu 30
aki-dzukeba
shigure no amefuri
ashihikino
yama no konure ha
kurenawi ni 35
nihohi chiredomo
tachibana no
nareru sono mi ha
hitateri ni
iya migahoshiku 40
mi yuki furu
fuyu ni itareba
shimo okedomo
sono ha mo karezu
tokihanasu 45
iya sakahaye ni
shikare koso
kami no mi yo yori
yoroshi-nabe
kono tachibana wo 50
tokizhiku no
kaku no ko no mi to
nadzukekerashi mo!

8 mawide = mawiri-ide. koshi is past of kuru used as auxiliary.

13 se = semaku. se ni, closely = abundantly.

6 hiko-ye, twigs, lit. descendant-branches.

22 tsuto, tsutsumi to, bound or arranged as a gift.

24 kokire, koki-ire, lit. strip-put-in. The value here is somewhat uncertain, perhaps to strip off the flowers and set them on the sleeve in some way.

26 karashi, caus. of karu wither. mi here, as in 22, has an iterative force.

39 hita-teri, right dazzling.

52 kaku, thus, i.e. weathering all the seasons, but kaku may be read kagu, fragrant, i.e. pleasing all the year through, hence by a word-play the appropriateness of the term ka-guhashimi (25).

For shirotaheno, ashihikino, tokihanasu see List m. k.

232

Niha no hana wo mite yomeru uta.

Ohokimi no 1
toho no Mikado to
makitamafu
tsukasa no manima
mi yuki furu 5
Koshi ni kudariki
aratamano
toshi no itsu tose
shikitaheno
ta-makura makazu 10
himo tokazu
marone wo sureba
ifusemi to
kokoro nagusa ni
nadeshiko wo 15
yado ni maki-ohoshi
natsu no no no
sa-yuri hiki uwete
saku hana wo
idemiru goto ni 20
nadeshiko ga
sono hana-dzuma ni
sa yuri-bana
yuri mo ahamu to
nagusamura 25
kokoro shinakuba
amazakaru
hina ni hito hi mo
arubeku mo aru ya!

Nadeshiko ga 1
hana miru goto ni
wotomera ga
yemahi no nihohi
omohoyuru ka mo? 5

2 to = nite.

3, 4 in execution of service imposed upon me.

8 tose = toshi he, passage of years.

9 must be read as m. k. of makura.

2 maro-ne = hitori-ne.

13 to, supply naru.

14 nagusamu.

16 maki-ohoshi = sow or plant, let grow.

17 no no no, the second no = nu, moor.

18 sa-yuri, the sa of sa tsuki—vigorously growing (sa nahe), lily of the fifth month.

24 Here yuri = yori = nochi.

For aratamano, shikitaheno, amazakaru see List m. k.

233

Ohokimi no 1
maki no manimani
tori-mochite
tsukafuru kuni no
toshi no uchi no 5
koto katane mochi
tamahokono
michi ni ide-tachi
ihane fumi
yama koye nu yuki 10
miyako he
mawishi waga se wo
aratamano
toshi yuki-kaheri
tsuki kasane 15
minu hi sa-manemi
kofuru sora
yasuku shi araneba
hototogisu
ki naku sa-dzuki no 20
ayame-gusa
yomogi kadzura ki
saka mi-dzuki
asobi naguredo
Imidzu kaha 25
yuki ke afurite
yuku midzu no
iya mashi ni nomi
tadzu ga naku
Nagoye no suge no 30
nemokoro ni
omohi musuhore
nageki tsutsu
aga matsu kimi ga
koto wohari 35
kaheri makarite
natsu no nu no
sa yuri no hana no
hana wemi ni
nifubu ni wemite 40
ahashitaru
kefu wo hazhimete
kagaminasu
kaku shi tsune mimu
omokaharisezu. 45

6 katane, katanu is to settle, arrange, conclude, &c.

10 The syntax here is obscure.

13, 14, 15 lit. fresh years came and went—the months summed up.…

19 hototogisu ki naku is epithetical of sa-tsuki.

22 Error for yanagi?

25-30 are introductory to nemokoro.

41 = ahi-tamahi.

44 kaku shi tsune = just as now so always.

45 omokahari sezu, without change of face, i.e. keeping health and youth.

For tamahokono, aratamano, kagaminasu see List m. k.

234

Amage no kumo wo mite yomeru uta.

Sumerogi no 1
shikimasu kuni no
ame no shita
yo mo no michi ni ha
uma no tsume 5
i-tsukusu kihami
funa no he no
i-hatsuru made ni
inishihe yo
ima no wotsutsu ni 10
yorodzu tsuki
matsuru tsukasa to
tsukuritaru
sono nari-hahi wo
ame furazu 15
hi no kasanareba
uwe shita mo
makishi hatake mo
asa goto ni
shibomi kare-yuku 20
so wo mireba
kokoro wo itami
midori-ko no
chi kofu ga gotoku
amatsumidzu 25
afugite so matsu
ashihikino
yama no tawori ni
kono miyuru
ama no shira kumo 30
watatsumi no
okitsu miya he ni
tachi-watari
tonogumori ahite
ame mo tamahane. 35

4 yo mo, four faces or quarters, everywhere.

10 wotsutsu = utsutsu.

11 tsuki = tribute, tax.

28 tawori, summit.

For amatsumidzu (used here in double sense), ashihikino see List m. k.

235

Tanabata no uta.

Amaterasu 1
kami no mi yo yori
Yasu no kaha
naga ni hedatete
shika hitachi 5
sode furi kahashi
iki no wo ni
nagekasu kora
watari mori
fune mo maukezu 10
hashi dani mo
watashite araba
sono he yu mo
i-yuki watarashi
tadzusahari 15
unagakeri-wite
omohoshiki
koto mo katarahi
nagusamuru
kokoro ha aramu wo 20
nani shi ka mo
aki nishi araneba
kototohi no
tomoshikikora
utsusemi no 25
yo no hito ware mo
koko wo shi mo
aya ni kusushimi
yuki kaharu
toshi no ha goto ni 30
ama no hara
furi-sake mitsutsu
ihi-tsugi ni sure.

8 kora is an honour-plural, the Webster woman.

13 sono he yu = sono uhe yori, here = from that side, the other side where the Herdman is.

26 I take ware to refer to Yakamochi.

33 sure for koso sure.

Maki XIX, Kami

236

Ma-shirafu no taka wo yomeru uta.

Ashihikino 1
yama saka koyete
yuki kaharu
toshi no wo nagaku
shinazakaru 5
Koshi ni shi sumeba
ohokimi no
shikimasu kuni ha
miyako wo mo
koko mo oyazhi to 10
kokoro ni ha
omofu mono kara
katari-sake
misakuru hito me
tomoshimi to 15
omohi shi shigeshi
soko yuwe ni
kokoro nagu ya to
aki-dzukeba
hagi saki-nihofu 20
Ihase nu ni
uma tagi-yukite
wochi kochi ni
tori fumi-tate
shiranuri no 25
wo-suzu mo yura ni
ahase-yari
furi-sake mitsutsu
ikitohoru
kokoro no uchi wo 30
omohi-nobe
ureshibi nagara
makuradzuku
tsuma ya no uchi ni
to-gura yuhi 35
suwete so aga kafu
mashirafu no taka!

13 katari-sake, utter, give expression to conversation; misake, send forth glance, i.e. look at, perceive.

22 uma tagi-yukite, tagu (taguru) is to draw (rope, cord, &c.).

27 ahase-yari is taken as referring to wo-suzu.

29 See N. I. 241, the uta.

37 ma-shirafu, shining, white-mottled.

For makuradzuku see List m. k.

237

U tsu kafu uta.

Aratamano 1
toshi yuki kahari
haru sareba
hana saki nihofu
ashihikino 5
yama shita doyomi
ochi tagichi
nagaru Sakita no
kaha no se ni
ayu ko sa-bashiri 10
shima tsu tori
u-kahi tomo nabe
kagari sashi
nadzusahi yukeba
wagimoko ga 15
katami gatera to
kurenawi no
ya shiho ni somete
okosetaru
koromo no suso mo 20
tohorite nurenu.

13 kagari sashi, place torch-holders = prepare or light decoy-flares.

14 nami-tsu[mori]-safu.

16 gatera to = here, by way of parting gift or souvenir.

For aratamano, ashihikino see List m. k.

238

Yo no tsune no naki koto no uta.

Ame tsuchi no 1
tohoki hazhime yo
yo no naka ha
tsune naki mono to
katari tsuki 5
nagarahe kitari
ama no hara
furi-sake mireba
teru tsuki mo
michi kakeshikeri 10
ashihikino
yama no konure mo
haru sareba
hana saki nihohi
aki tsukeba 15
tsuyu shimo ohite
kaze mazhiri
momiji chirikeri
utsusemi mo
kaku nomi narashi 20
kurenawi no
iro mo utsurohi
nubatamano
kuro kami kahari
asa no wemi 25
yufube kaharahi
fuku kaze no
miyenu ga gotoku
yuku midzu no
tomaranu gotoku 30
tsune mo naku
utsurofu mireba
nihatadzumi
nagaruru namida
todome kanetsu mo. 35

16 ohite = be or lie on.

31 impermanent.

For ashihikino, nubatamano see List m. k.

239

Masurawo no na wo furufu wo shitafu uta.

Chichinomino 1
chichi no mikoto
hahasobano
haha no mikoto
ohoroka ni 5
kokoro tsukushite
omofuramu
sono ko nare ya mo
masurawo ya
munashiku arubeki 10
adzusa yumi
suwe-furi-okoshi
nagu ya mochi
chi hiro i-watashi
tsurugi-tachi 15
koshi ni tori-haki
ashihikino
yatsuwo fumi-koye
sashi makuru
kokoro sayarazu 20
nochi no yo no
katari-tsugibeku
na wo tatsubeshi mo.

furufu, lit. to brandish, here to display.

1 The line is a sort of phonetic m. k. of chichi, father; chichi no mi is the fruit of Ginkgo biloba (the maiden-hair tree). So hahaso-ba (leaf of Quercus dentata) is a phonetic m. k. of haha.

8 nare = koso nare, ya = ya ha (= Lat. num).

10 Read as munaskiku arubeki ya.

19 = ninzeraruru.

20 sayarazu = sawarazu (not stopped from executing duty).

For ashihikino see List m. k.

240

Hototogisu mata toki no hana wo yomeru uta.

Toki goto ni 1
iya medzurashiku
yachi kusa ni
kusa ki hana saki
naku tori no 5
kowe mo kaharafu
mimi ni kiki
me ni miru goto ni
uchi-nageki
shinaye urabure 10
shinubitsutsu
arikuru hashi ni
ko no kure no
u tsuki shi tateba
yo-gomori ni 15
naku hototogisu
inishihe yo
katari tsugitsuru
uguhisu no
utsushi ma-ko ka mo 20
ayame-gusa
hana tachibana wo
wotomera ga
tama nuku made ni
akanesasu 25
hiru ha shimerani
ashihikino
yatsu wo tobikoye
nubatamano
yoru ha sugara ni 30
akatoki no
tsuki ni mukahite
yuki-kaheri
naki toyomuredo
ikade akitaramu! 35

3 ya chi, 8,000—i.e. all kinds of.

9, 10, 11, 12 … seem to mean sighing, yielding, reflecting (or melancholy), and pensive while vying … but I prefer the whole sense as given in my translation—reading arisofu for arikuru, of which I can make nothing.

20 ma-ko, true child, progeny; or mi-ko, fair progeny.

28 yatsu wo, see 239.

31 akatoki = akatsuki.

For akanesasu, ashihikino, nubatamano see List m. k.

241

Me ga Miyako ni imasu haha no mikoto ni okuramu tame ni atsuraherayete yomeru uta.

Hototogisu 1
ki-naku sa-tsuki ni
saki-nihofu
hana tachibana no
ka-guhashiki 5
oya no mikoto
asa yohi ni
kikanu hi maneku
amazakaru
hina ni shi woreba 10
ashihikino
yama no tawori ni
tatsu kumo wo
yoso nomi mitsutsu
nageku sora 15
yasukeku naku ni
omofu sora
kurushiki mono wo
Nago no ama no
kadzukitoru chifu 20
shiratamano
migahoshi mi omowa
tada mukahi
mimu toki made ha
matsu kahe no 25
sakaye imasane
tafutoki aga kimi.

1-4 are epithetical of 5.

25 kahe, an old word for a species of live oak, some say Japanese yew, Torreya nucifera.

For amazakaru, ashihikino, shiratamano see List m. k.

242

U tsuki no mika no hi Yechizen Hangwan Ohotomo no Sukune Ikenushi ni okureru hototogisu no uta kankyu no omohi ni tahezute omohi wo noburu hito uta.

Waga seko to 1
te tadzusaharite
ake kureba
ide tachi mukahi
yufu sareba 5
furi sake mitsutsu
omohi-nobe
mi-nagishi yama
yatsu wo ni ha
kasumi tanabiki 10
tani he ni ha
tsubaki hana saki
ura-kanashi
haru no sugureba
hototogisu 15
iya shiki nakinu
hitori nomi
kikeba sabushi mo
kimi to are
hedatete kofuru 20
Tonami yama
tobi koye-yukite
ake tataba
matsu no sayeda ni
yufu saraba 25
tsuki ni mukahite
ayame-gusa
tama nuku made ni
naki-doyome
yasu-i shi nasazu 30
kimi wo nayamase.

1 seko is Ikenushi.

8 = mi nagusamishi.

18 ura-kanashi, deeply kanashi, i.e. deeply moved here to joy, not grief.

19 kimi is Ikenushi.

20 The sentence ends with kofuru. The next sentence ends with nayamase (31), of which the logical subject is, hototogisu, understood.

243

Hototogisu wo yomeru uta.

Haru sugite 1
natsu ki-mukaheba
ashihikino
yama yobi-doyome
sayo naka ni 5
naku hototogisu
hatsu kowe wo
kikeba natsukashi
ayame-gusa
hana tachibana wo 10
nuki mazhihe
kadzuraku made ni
sato-toyome
naki-wataredomo
naho shi shinubayu. 15

15 shinubayu = shinubayuru.

244

Yamabuki wo yomeru uta.

Utsusemi ha 1
kohi wo shigemi to
haru makete
omohi-shigekuba
hiki-yojite 5
wori mo worazu mo
miru goto ni
kokoro nagimu to
shige yama no
tani he ni ofuru 10
yamabuki wo
yado ni hiki-uwete
asa tsuyu ni
nihoheru hana wo
miru goto ni 15
omohi ha yamazu
kohi shi shigeshi mo.

8 nagimu (nagu) = nagusamamu.

16 [love] thoughts.

245

Fuse no midzu-umi ni asobite yomeru uta.

Omofu dochi 1
masurawo no ko no
konokureno
shigeki omohi wo
mi akirame 5
kokoro yaramu to
Fuse no umi ni
wo-bune tsuraname
ma-kai kake
i-yuki megureba 10
Wofu no ura ni
kasumi tanabiki
Taruhime ni
fujinami sakite
hama kiyoku 15
shiranami sawaki
shikushiku ni
kohi ha masaredo
kefu nomi ni
akitarame ya mo 20
kaku shi koso
iya toshi no ha ni
haruhanano
shigeki sakari ni
aki no ha no 25
nihoheru toki ni
ari-gayohi
mitsutsu shinubame
kono Fuse no umi wo.

8 Epithetical of shigeki.

28 shinubame, we will surely take pleasure in, supply koso.

For konokureno, haruhanano see List m. k.

246

Yechizen Hanguwan … Ikenushi ni u wo okureru uta.

Amazakaru 1
hina to shi areba
soko koko mo
oyazhi kokoro so
ihezakari 5
toshi no henureba
utsusemi ha
mono ’mohi shigeshi
soko yuwe ni.
kokoro nagusa ni 10
hototogisu
naku hatsu kowe wo
tachibana no
tama ni ahenuki
kadsurakite 15
asobaku yoshi mo
masurawo wo
tomonahe tachite
Shikura kaha
nadzusahi nobori 20
hirase ni ha
sade sashi-watashi
hayase ni ha
u wo kadzuketsutsu
tsuki ni hi ni 25
shika shi asobane
hashiki waga seko.

3 soko koko, there or here, everywhere.

17 to end refer more particularly to Ikenushi.

26 Note the precative ne.

27 waga seko is Ikenushi.

For amazakaru see List m. k.

247

Hototogisu mata fuji no hana wo yomeru uta.

Momo no hana 1
kurenawi iro ni
nihohitaru
omowa no uchi ni
awo-yagi no 5
kuhashi mayone wo
wemi magari
asa kage mitsutsu
wotomera ga
te ni tori-motaru 10
masokagami
Futagami yama ni
konokureno
shigeki tani he wo
yobi-toyome 15
asa tobi-watari
yufu dzuku-yo
kasokeki nu he ni
harobaro ni
naku hototogisu 20
tachi-kuku to
ha furi ni chirasu
fujinami no
hana natsukashimi
hiki yojite 25
sode ni kokiretsu
shimaba shimu to mo.

1 momo, peach.

1-11 are introductory to futa of Futakami. From futa backwards to momo a literal translation would be good English—a capital instance of the way in which the order of words in Japanese permits of a telling climax.

5 awo yanagi.

6 mayone = mayu, eyebrow.

7 wemi magari, smile-arch, smile-curve.

13 ko is ki, tree, bush; kure, shadow or gloom.

17 yufudzuku-yo, evening-moonlight-night.

18 kasokeki, shadowy, dim.

19 harobaro, at a distance, far.

21 tachi-kuku, dart in and out.

22 ha furi, wing-shake.

26 kokire = mushiri-ire, take off (the blossoms) and put in.

27 shimaba shimu = somaba somu.

248

Hironaha ni okureru hototogisu no urami no uta.

Koko ni shite 1
sogahi ni miyuru
waga seko ga
kaki tsu no tani ni
ake sareba 5
hari no sa-yeda ni
yufu sareba
fuji no shigemi ni
harobaro ni
naku hototogisu 10
waga yado no
uwe ki tachibana
hana ni chiru
toki wo matashimi
ki nakanaku 15
soko ha uramizu
shikaredomo
tani kata-dzukite
ihe-woreru
kimi ga kikitsutsu 20
tsuge naku mo ushi!

14 I read matashimi as = imadashi.

21 tsuge I take as referring to the cuckoo who does not with his song herald the approach of summer for the poet.

249

Hototogisu wo yomeru uta.

Tani chikaku 1
ihe ha woredomo
ko-dakakute
sato ha aredomo
hototogisu 5
imada ki nakazu
naku kowe wo
kikamakuhori to
ashita ni ha
kado ni idetachi 10
yufube ni ha
tani wo mi-watashi
kofuredomo
hito kowe dani mo
imada kikoyezu. 15

Maki XIX, Naka

250

Wotome haka no uta ni ohite nazorafu uta.

Inishihe no 1
arikeru waza wo
kusuhashiki
koto to ihitsugu
Chinu wotoko 5
Unahi wotoko no
utsusemino
na wo arasofu to
tamakiharu
inochi wo sutete 10
ahi tomo ni
tsuma-dohi shikeru
wotomera ga
kikeba kanashisa
haruhanano 15
nihohe sakayete
akinohano
nihohi ni tereru
atara mi no
sakari wo sura ni 20
masurawo no
koto itohoshimi
chichi haha ni
mawoshi wakarete
ihe-zakari 25
umi he ni detachi
asa yohi ni
michi kuru shiho no
yahe nami ni
nabiku tamamo no 30
fushi no ma no
woshiki inochi wo
tsuyushimono
sugimashi ni kere
okutsuki wo 35
koko to sadamete
nochi no yo no
kiki tsugu hito mo
iya toho ni
shinubi ni seyo to 40
tsuge wo-kushi
shi ga sashikerashi
ohite nabikeru.

3 kusuhashiki = kusushi.

1-12 relate to the wooers; 13, 14 are interjectional, expressing pity for the girl’s fate.

13, 14 wotomera ga [koto wo] kikeba.

15-20 describe her beauty, &c. 19, 20 though in the flower of her age; 21-34 her despair and death; 35 to end, her choice of a tomb-place, and the miraculous growth from the comb wherewith she marked the spot, that her memory might endure.

For utsusemino, tamakiharu, haruhanano, akinohano, tsuyushimono see List m. k.

251

Kanashimi uta.

Ametsuchi no 1
hazhime no toki yo
utsusomino
yaso tomo no wo ha
ohokimi ni 5
matsurofu mono to
sadametaru
tsukasa nishi areba
ohokimi no
mikoto kashikomi 10
hina-zakaru
kuni wo osamu to
ashihikino
yama kaha henari
kaze kumo ni 15
koto ha kayohedo
tada ni ahanu
hi no kasanareba
omohi kohi
ikidzuki woru ni 20
tamahokono
michi kuru hito no
tsute koto ni
are ni kataraku
hashikiyoshi 25
kimi ha konogoro
urasabite
nagekahi imasu
yo no naka no
ukeku tsurakeku 30
saku hana mo
toki ni utsurofu
utsusemi mo
tsune naku arikeri
tarachineno 35
mi haha no mikoto
nani shi ka mo
toki shi ha aramu wo
masokagami
miredomo akazu 40
tamanowono
woshiki sakari ni
tatsukirino
usenuru gotoku
tamamonasu 45
nabiki koi-fushi
yuku midzu no
todome kaneki to
taha-koto ya
hito no ihitsuru 50
oyodzure ka
hito no tsugetsuru
adzusayumi
tsuma[biku] yo ’to
toho ’to ni mo 55
kikeba kanashimi
niha tadzumi
nagaruru namida
todome kanetsu mo!

Yo no naka no 1
tsune naki koto ha
shiruramu wo
kokoro tsukusuna
masurawo ni shite! 5

1-10 in praise of the Mikado; 11-24 the poet’s seclusion in his frontier government.

15 kaze kumo, wind and clouds, regarded as bearers of tidings.

25-43 the tidings from City-Royal; 39, 40 see note 2, translation; 49 to end, his grief. The envoy is an exhortation to bear the ills of this fleeting world as a leal man should.

For utsusomino, ashihikino, tamahokono, tarachineno, masokagami, tamanowono, tatsukirino, tamamonasu see List m. k.

252

Miyako yori okoseru uta.

Hatatsumi no 1
kami no mikoto no
mi kushige ni
takuhahi okite
itsuku tofu 5
tama ni masarite
omoherishi
aga ko ni ha aredo
utsusemino
yo no kotowari to 10
masurawono
hiki no manimani
shinazakaru
Koshi ji wo sashite
hafutsutano 15
wakare nishi yori
okitsunami
towomu mayo-biki
ohobuneno
yukura yukura ni 20
omokage ni
motona miyetsutsu
kaku kohiba
oi-dzuku aga mi
kedashi ahemu ka mo! 25

17-20 must be read with omokage, somewhat thus—ohobune no | yukura yukura ni | okitsu nami | towomu mayobiki | omokage ni |—the syntax is loose: towomu = tawamu, the m. k. okitsunami applies to towomu.

25 kedashi is here almost ‘doubtfully’; ahemu = tahemu.

For utsusemino, shinazakaru, okitsunami, ohobuneno see List m. k.

253

Ametsuchi no 1
kami ha nakare ya
utsukushiki
aga tsuma sakaru
hikaru-kami 5
Narihata wotome
te tadzusahi
tomo ni aramu to
omohishi ni
kokoro tagahinu 10
ihamu sube
semu sube shirani
yufu tasuki
kata ni tori-kake
shitsu nusa wo 15
te ni tori-mochite
na sake so to
ware ha nomeredo
makite neshi
imo ga tamoto ha 20
kumo ni tanabiku.

2 nakare, supply koso (naku are).

5 m. k. of nari (Narihata).

9 omohishi: here, as often, the relative form is used instead of the predicative.

18 nomeredo = nomedo (inoru).

254

Tempyô itsutose to ifu toshi Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi ni okureru uta.

Soramitsu 1
Yamato no kuni
awoniyoshi
Nara no miyako yu
oshiteru 5
Naniha ni kudari
Suminoye no
mi tsu ni funa nori
tada watari
hi no iru kuni ni 10
tsukahasaru
waga se no kimi wo
kakemaku no
yuyushiki kashikoki
Suminoye no 15
aga oho mi kami
funa no he ni
ushi-haki imashi
funa domo ni
mi tatashi-mashite 20
sashi-yoramu
iso no saki-zaki
kogi-hatemu
tomari tomari ni
araki kaze 25
nami ni ahasezu
tahirakeku
wite kaherimase
moto no mikado ni.

For soramitsu, awoniyoshi, oshiteru see List m. k.

255

Miyako ni mawi-noboru michi nite koto ni tsuke arakazhime yomeru toyo no agari ni haberite mikotonorite uketamaharu uta.

Akitsushima 1
Yamato no kuni wo
ama kumo ni
iha fune ukabe
tomo ni he ni 5
ma-kai shizhi nuki
i-kogitsutsu
kuni-mi shi seshite
amori-mashi
harahi tahirage 10
chiyo kasane
iya tsugitsugi ni
shirashikuru
ama no hitsugi to
kamu nagara 15
waga ohokimi no
ame no shita
wosame tamaheba
mononofuno
yaso tomo no wo wo 20
nade-tamahi
totonohe-tamahi
wosu kuni no
yomo no hito wo mo
abusahazu 25
megumi-tamaheba
inishihe yo
nakarishi shirushi
tabi maneku
mawoshi-tamahinu 30
te udakite
kotonaki mi yo to
ametsuchi
tsuki to tomo ni
yorodzu yo ni 35
shirushi tsukamu so
yasumishishi
waga ohokimi
aki no hana
shi ga iroiro ni 40
meshi-tamahi
akirame-tamahi
saka mi-dzuki
sakayeru kefu no
aya ni tafutosa. 45

39 I take aki no hana to refer to the season merely.

For akitsushima, mononofuno, yasumishishi see List m. k.

Maki XIX, Shimo

256

Hiroki yotsu no kurawi kamitsu shina (jiushii jô) Koma no Asomi Fukushima ni mikotonorishite Naniha ni tsukahashi ohomiki sakana wo Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi Fujihara no Asomi Kiyokaha-ra ni tamaheru ohomi-uta.

Soramitsu 1
Yamato no kuni ha
midzu no he ha
tsuchi yuku gotoku
funa no he ha 5
toko ni woru goto
ohokami no
ihaheru kuni so
yotsu no fune
funa no he narabe 10
tahirakeku
haya watarite kite
kaheri koto
mawosamu hi ni
ahi nomamu ki so
kono toyomiki ha. 15

3 midzu no he, midzu no uhe, i.e. on the sea.

5 funa no he, funa no uhe, i.e. on shipboard.

10 funa no he, prow.

15 toyo-mi-ki = rich-royal-sakè.

For soramitsu see List m. k.

257

Mikotonori wo uketamaharu ga tame ni arakazhime yomeru uta.

Ashihikino 1
yatsuwo no uhe no
tsuganokino
iya tsugitsugi ni
matsuganeno 5
tayuru koto naku
awoniyoshi
Nara no miyako ni
yorodzu yo ni
kuni shirasamu to 10
yasumishishi
waga ohokimi no
kamu nagara
omohoshimeshite
toyo no agari 15
mesu kefu no hi ha
mononofuno
yasotomo no wo no
Shima yama ni
akaru tachibana 20
udzu ni sashi
himo toki sakete
chitose hoki
hosaki-toyomoshi
werawera ni 25
tsukahematsuru wo
miru ga tafutosa.

1-13 Praise of the Mikado. 14 to end, appeal to the loyalty of those invited to the Presence.

23, 24 hoki, hosaki (hogi, hosagi) = ihafu.

For ashihikino, tsuganokino, matsuganeno, awoniyoshi, yasumishishi, mononofuno see List m. k.

Maki XX, Kami

258

[Tempyô shôhô shichi nen] kisaragi nanuka no hi Sagamu no kuni no Sakimori Kotori tsukahi kami hiroki itsutsu no kurawi no shimotsu shina Fujihara no Asomi Sukunamaro ga tatematsureru uta no kadzu yatsu tada tsutanaki uta itsutsu ha kore wo agezu.

Sakimori no wakare no kokoro wo itamite yomeru uta.

Sumerogi no 1
toho no mikado to
shiranuhi
Tsukushi no kuni ha
ata mamoru 5
osahe no ki so to
kikoshiwosu
yomo no kuni ni ha
hito saha ni
michi ni ha aredo 10
toriganaku
Adzuma wonoko ha
ide mukahi
kaheri-misezute
isamitaru 15
takeki ikusa to
negitamahi
make no manimani
tarachineno
haha ga mekarete 20
wakakusano
tsuma wo makazu
aratamano
tsuki hi yomitsutsu
ashigachiru 25
Naniha no mi tsu ni
ohobune ni
ma-kai shizhi nuki
asa nagi ni
kako totonohe 30
yufu shiho ni
kaji hiki wori
adomohite
kogi yuku kimi ha
nami no ma wo 35
i-yuki sa-kukumi
masakiku mo
hayaku itarite
ohokimi no
mikoto no manima 40
masurawono
kokoro wo mochite
ari-meguri
koto shi woharaba
tsutsumahazu 45
kaheri-kimasu to
ihahihe wo
toko he ni suwete
shirotaheno
sode wori-kaheshi 50
nubatamano
kurokami shikite
nagaki ke wo
machi ka mo kohimu
hashiki tsumara ha. 55

Argument (dai), sakamori (sakahi mamori), garrison soldier or warrior, frontier defence.

6 osahe no ki, defensive fort = garrison, military post.

13 go forth to meet, i.e. the enemy.

17 negi = negirafu, seems to mean to thank, recompense, reward.

25 A sort of m. k. of Naniha.

53 nagaki ki-he.

For toriganaku, tarachineno, wakakusano, aratamano, ashigachiru, masurawono, shirotaheno, nubatamano see List m. k.

259

Omohi wo noburu uta.

Sumerogi no 1
tohoki mi yo ni mo
oshiteru
Naniha no kuni ni
ame no shita 5
shirashimeshiki to
ima no yo ni
tayezu ihitsutsu
kakemaku mo
aya ni kashikoshi 10
kamu nagara
wago ohokimi no
uchinabiku
haru no hazhime ha
yachi kusa ni 15
hana saki nihohi
yama mireba
mi no tomoshiku
kaha mireba
mi no sayakeku 20
mono goto ni
sakayuru toki to
meshi tamahi
akirame-tamahi
shikimaseru 25
Naniha no miya ha
kikoshimesu
yomo no kuni yori
tatematsuru
mi-tsuki no fune ha 30
Horiye yori
miwo-biki shi-tsutsu
asa nagi ni
kaji hiki nobori
yufu shiho ni 35
sawo sashi-kudari
ajimura no
sawaki kihohite
hama ni idete
una-hara mireba 40
shiranami no
yahe woru ga uhe ni
ama wo-bune
harara ni ukite
oho-mi-ke 45
tsukahematsuru to
wochi-kochi ni
isari-tsurikeri
sokidaku mo
ogironaki ka mo 50
kokibaku mo
yutakeki ka mo
koko mireba
ubeshi kami yo yu
hazhimekerashi wo. 55

50 ogironaki, a doubtful word—vast, boundless.

52 yutakeki, abundant, prosperous.

For oshiteru see List m. k.

260

Ashigara no 1
mi saka tamahari
kaheri-mizu
are ha kuye-yuku
arashi-wo mo 5
tashi ya habakaru
Fuha no seki
kuyete wa ha yuku
muma no tsume
Tsukushi no saki ni 10
chimari wite
are ha ihahamu
moromoro ha
sakeku to mawosu
kaheri-ku made ni. 15

2 ta-mahari, ta is intensitive (as in ta-motohori). This lay is in the dialect affected by officials in the Adzuma (Eastland).

4 kuye = koye.

5 arashi-wo, vir ferox, fortis (masurawo).

5, 6 Descriptive of Fuha no seki.

8 = tachi yo, &c.

10 This line is epithetical of tsuku (stamp, as hoofs do); part of place-name, Tsukushi.

11 chimari = tomari.

Maki XX, Naka

261

Sakimori no kokoro ni narite omohi wo nobite yomeru uta.

Ohokimi no 1
mikoto kashikomi
tsuma wakare
kanashiku ha aredo
masurawono 5
kokoro furi-okoshi
tori-yosohi
kado-de ha sureba
tarachineno
haha ha kaki-nade 10
wakakusano
tsuma ha tori-tsuki
tahirakeku
ware ha ihahamu
masakikute 15
haya kaheri-ko to
ma-sode mochi
namida wo nogohi
musebitsutsu
koto-dohi sureba 20
muratorino
ide-tachi-kate ni
todokohori
kaheri-mishitsutsu
iya toho ni 25
kuni wo ki-hanare
iya taka ni
yama wo koye-sugi
ashigachiru
Naniha ni ki-wite 30
yufu shiho ni
fune wo ukesuwe
asa-nagi ni
he muke kogamu to
samorafu 35
waga woru toki ni
haru kasumi
shima-mi ni tachite
tadzuganeno
kanashiku nakeba 40
haro-baro ni
ihe wo omohi-de
ohi so-ya no
soyo to naru made
nageki tsuru ga mo. 45

18 nogohi = nuguhi.

43 so-ya, war-arrows, as distinct from hunting-arrows.

44 soyo, noise of rustling—is there a quibble here?—soya, soyo, one fears there is.

For masurawono, tarachineno, wakakusano, muratorino, ashigachiru, tadzuganeno see List m. k.

262

Sakimori no wakare no kokoro wo noburu uta.

Ohokimi no 1
make no manimani
saki-mori ni
waga tachi-kureba
hahasobano 5
haha no mikoto ha
mi mo no suso
tsumi-age kaki-nade
chichinomino
chichi no mikoto ha 10
takudzununo
shirahige no uhe yu
namida tari
nageki notabaku
kako zhi mono 15
tada hitori shite
asa-to-de no
kanashiki aga ko
aratamano
toshi no wo nagaku 20
ahi-mizu ha
kohishiku arubeshi
kefu dani mo
koto-tohi semu to
woshimitsutsu 25
kanashibi imase
wakakusano
tsuma mo kodomo mo
wochi kochi ni
saha ni kakumi wi 30
harutorino
kowe no samayohi
shirotaheno
sode naki nurashi
tadzusahari 35
wakare kate ni to
hiki-todome
shitahishi mono wo
ohokimino
mikoto kashikomi 40
tamahokono
michi ni ide-tachi
woka no saki
i-tamuru goto ni
yorodzu tabi 45
kaheri-mi shitsutsu
harobaro ni
wakare shi kureba
omofu sora
yasuku mo arazu 50
kofuru sora
kurushiki mono wo
utsusemino
yo no hito nareba
tamakiharu 55
inochi mo shirazu
unahara no
kashikoki michi wo
shima-dzutahi
i-kogi watarite 60
ari-meguri
waga kuru made ni
tahirakeku
oya ha imasane
tsutsumi-naku 65
tsuma ha matase to
Suminoye no
aga sume kami ni
nusa matsuri
inori maushite 70
Naniha tsu ni
fune wo ukesuwe
yaso ka nuki
kako totonohete
asabiraki 75
wa ha kogi-denu to
ihe ni tsuge koso.

5, 6 sound-play, hahaso-ba, haha. hahaso = Quercus dentata.

9, 10 sound-play, chichi no mi, chichi no mi[koto]. chichi no ki = ichô = Ginkgo biloba (maiden-hair tree).

11 takudzunu is m. k. of shira[hige].

15 kako = shika (no) ko.

44 i-tamuru = i-tamotohoru.

73 ka = kaji.

For chichinomino, takudzununo, aratamano, wakakusano, harutorino, shirotaheno, ohokimino, tamahokono, utsusemino, tamakiharu see List m. k.

Maki XX, Shimo

263

Yagara wo satosu uta.

Hisakatano 1
ama no to hiraki;
Takachiho no
take ni amorishi
Sumerogi no 5
kami no mi yo yori
hazhi-yumi wo
tanigiri motashi
makagoya wo
tabasami sohete 10
Ohokume no
masuratake-wo wo
saki ni tate
yuki tori-ohose
yama kaha wo 15
iha-ne sakumite
fumi tohori
kuni-magi shitsutsu
chihayaburu
kami wo kotomuke 20
matsurohanu
hito wo mo yahashi
haki-kiyome
tsukahematsurite
Akitsushima 25
Yamato no kuni no
Kashibara no
Unebi no miya ni
miya-bashira
futoshiritatete 30
ame no shita
shirashimeshikeru
Sumerogi no
ama no hitsugi to
tsugite kuru 35
kimi no miyo miyo
kakusahanu
akaki kokoro wo
sumera he ni
kihame tsukushite 40
tsukahekuru
oya no tsukasa to
kotodatete
sadzuke-tamaheru
umi no ko no 45
iya tsugitsugi ni
miru hito no
katari tsugitete
kiku hito no
kagami ni semu wo 50
atarashiki
kiyoki sono na so
ohoroka ni
kokoro omohite
muna koto no 55
oya no na tatsuna
Ohotomo no
uji to na ni oheru
masurawo no tomo.

8 ta-nigiri, ta is emphatic.

18 kuni-magi appears to mean, opening the country.

20 kotomuke.

22 yahashi, quell.

39 he = kata.

45 umi no ko, progeny, descendants.

48 Note the rare form tsugitete (tsugitsutsu).

53 Seems to = ohohoshiku, with omofu, treat lightly.

55 muna koto = munashiki kotoba.

56 oya no na wo tatsuna = expose not the family name.

For hisakatano, chihayaburu, Akitsushima see List m. k.

264

Mi tose to ifu toshi mutsuki no tsukitachi no hi Inaba no kuni no matsurigoto-tono nite tsukasa hitora wo ahesuru no utage no uta hitotsu ohari no mizhika uta.

Aratashiki 1
toshi no hazhime no
hatsu haru no
kefu furu yuki no
iya shige yogoto. 5

Kozhiki uta hitotsu (K. App. VI)

Yachihoko no 1
kami no mikoto ya
a ga ohokuni
nushi koso ha
wo no imaseba 5
uchi-miru
shima no sakizaki
kaki-miru
iso no saki ochizu
wakakusano 10
tsuma motaserame
a ha mo yo
me nishi areba
na okite
wa ha nashi 15
na okite
tsuma ha nashi
ayakaki no
fuhaya ga shita ni
mushibusuma 20
nikoya ga shita ni
takubusuma
sayagu ga shita ni
awayuki no
wakayaru mune wo 25
takudzunu no
shiroki tadamuki
so-dataki
tataki managari
matamade 30
tamada sashimake
momonaga ni
i wo shi nase
toyomiki
tatematourase. 35

18 karuku, nikoyaka ni.

19 A warm fusuma—bed-cover or wadded bed-gown.

21 = nagoyaka (naru mono no) shita ni, under something soft.

22 = fusuma made of taku (Broussonetia) cloth.

23 sayagu, rustle, like leaves in the wind.

24 foam-snow, soft snow that falls in spring.

25 wakayaru, perhaps = young.

27 tadamuki = ude, arm.

29 managari, interlacingly.

33 i, sleep.

Nihongi uta hitotsu (under year A.D. 513 ed. Ihida)

Yashima kuni 1
tsuma maki-kanete
haruhino
Kasuga no kuni ni
kuhashi me wo 5
ari to kikite
yoroshi me wo
ari to kikite
makisaku
hi no itato wo 10
oshi-hiraki
ware irimashi
ato tori
tsuma tori shite
makura tori 15
tsuma tori shite
imo ga te wo
ware ni makishi me
waga te wo ba
imo ni makishi me 20
masaki tsura
tataki asahari
shishikushiro
umahi ne shi to ni
nihatsutori 25
kake ha naku nari
nutsutori
kigishi ha toyomu
hashikeku mo
imada ihazute 30
aki ni keri wagimo!

13 on the heels of.

22 asahari = azanahari, enlace or be enlaced with. tataki = pat, beat softly and repeatedly.

29 hashikeku seems to be connected with hashi, end.

Kokinshiu

1
Iso no kami
furuki miyako no
hototogisu
kowe bakari koso
mukashi narikeri.

2
Hana no chiru
koto ya wabishiki
harugasumi
Tatsuta no yama no
uguhisu no kowe.

3
Yuki no uchi ni
haru ha ki nikeri
uguhisu no
kohoreru namida
ima ya tokuramu.

4
Yo no naka ni
tayete sakura no
nakariseba
haru no kokoro ha
nodokekaramashi.

5
Utsusemino
yo ni mo nitaru ka
hanazakura
saku to mishi ma ni
katsu chiri nikeri.

6
Momijiba wo
kaze ni makasete
miru yori mo
hakanaki mono ha
inochi narikeri.

7
Hana chirasu
kaze no yadori ha
tare ka shiru
ware ni oshiheyo
yukite uramimu.

8
Harusame no
furu ha namida ka
sakurabana
chiru wo woshimanu
hito shi nakereba.

9
Haru kasumi
tatsu wo misutete
yuku kari ha
hana naki sato ni
sumi ya narayeru.

Hiyakunin Itsushiyu

10
Kasasagi no
wataseru hashi ni
oku shimo no
shiroki wo mireba
yo so fuke nikeru.

11
Kimi ga tame
haru no no ni idete
wakana tsumu
waga koromo-de ni
yuki ha furitsutsu.

12
Hana sasofu
arashi no niha no
yuki narade
furi-yuku mono ha
wagami narikeri.

13
Wabinureba
ima hata onazhi
Naniha naru
mi wo tsukushite mo
awamu to so omofu.

14
Haru no yo no
yume bakari naru
tamakura ni
kahi naku tatamu
na koso woshikere.

15
Aki kaze ni
tanabiku kumo no
tahema yori
more-idzuru tsuki no
kage no sayakesa.

16
Aki no ta no
kari ho no iho no
toma wo arami
waga koromo-de ha
tsuyu ni nuretsutsu.

17
Haru sugite
natsu ki nikerashi
shirotaheno
koromo hosu chifu
Ama no Kaguyama.

18
Ashihikino
yamadori no wo no
shidari wo no
naganagashi yo wo
hitori ka mo nemu.

19
Tago no ura ni
uchi-idete mireba
shirotaheno
Fuji no takane ni
yuki ha furitsutsu.

20
Okuyama ni
momiji fumi-wake
naku shika no
kowe kiku toki so
aki ha kanashiki.

21
Ama no hara
furisake mireba
Kasuga naru
Mikasa no yama ni
ideshi tsuki ka mo.

22
Hana no iro ha
utsuri nikerina
itadzura ni
wagami yo ni furu
nagameseshi ma ni.

23
Tsukubane no
mine yori otsuru
Mina no kaha
kohi so tsumorite
fuchi to narinuru.

TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI
TEXT TRANSLITERATED

INTRODUCTION

Only three editions of the Taketori—apart from recent reprints—are known to me: one in two thin volumes, quaintly illustrated, block-printed in hiragana with occasional ji in cursive, probably an eighteenth-, possibly a seventeenth-century production; another, also in two volumes, Taketori m. g. shô (notes), 1785, with commentary by Koyama no Tadashi; and lastly the elaborate edition of Tanaka Daishiu (died 1853), in six volumes[7], on which the present translation and most of the notes thereto are based.

The text, no doubt, is more or less corrupt, and this circumstance, in part, explains the occasional roughness of style and the absence of proper articulation at the juncturae. The story of the Mikado’s suit and of the ascension to the moon is fairly free from these defects, and so also is the fictitious narrative, related by the sham hero of the second Quest, of his voyage to Hôrai. Up to the seventeenth century almost all books in Japan, with the exception of Buddhist and Chinese reprints, were manuscripts[8], and it is possible that the Taketori, like the Manyôshiu, was written in Chinese script[9], used more or less phonetically. The reading of this would often be traditional, and copyist errors would be frequent, especially in regard to cursive forms, a combination of sources of confusion that could not but be fruitful in corruptions, as has already been remarked in the case of the Manyôshiu.

FOOTNOTES

[7] In which not only Koyama’s work is made use of but also the notes of Keichiu (d. 1701) in his Kasha, and the suggestions of Daishiu’s master, Motowori, the Venerable of Suzu no ya—the House of the Horsebell—as he is termed in Daishiu’s preface and introductory letter. An estimate of Daishiu’s work will be found infra.

[8] See Satow’s ‘Hist. of Printing’, T. A. S. J., vol. x.

[9] According to Lange (Einf. in d. Jap. Schrift) the Katakana syllabary did not come into use till towards the close of the eighth century, and the cursive syllabary (hiragana) was first used by Tsurayuki in his preface to the Kokinshiu (see below), in the beginning of the tenth century, the approximate date of the Taketori itself.

TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI[10]

Maki I
Kaguyahime Ohitachi

Ima ha mukashi Taketori no Okina to ifu[11] mono arikeri. No yama ni mazhirite take wo toritsutsu yorodzu no koto[12] ni tsukahikeri[13]. Na wo ba Sanugi no Miyatsuko Maro to namu ihikeru. Sono take no naka ni moto[14] hikaru take hito suji arikeri. Ayashigarite yorite miru ni tsutsu no naka hikaritari. Sore to mireba san sun bakari naru hito ito utsukushiute itari. Okina ifu yau—

‘Ware asa goto yufu goto ni miru tokoro no naka ni ohasuru nite shirinu ko ni nari-tamafubeki hito nameri’ tote, te ni uchi-irete ihe ni[15] mochite kinu. Me no ouna ni adzukete yashinahasu. Utsukushiki koto kagiri naku ito wosanakereba ko ni irete yashinafu.

Taketori no Okina take wo toru koto[16] kono ko wo mitsukete nochi ni take wo toru ni fushi wo hedatete yo goto ni kogane aru take wo mitsukuru koto kasanarinu. Kakute Okina yauyau yutaka ni nariyuku.

Kono chigo yashinafu hodo ni sugusugu to ohoki ni narimasaru. Mi tsuki bakari ni naru hodo[17] ni yoki hodo naru hito ni narinureba kami-age nado sadashite[18] kami-age-sesase mo gisu. Chiyau[19] no uchi yori mo idasazu itsuki kashidzuki yashinafu hodo ni kono chigo no katachi keura[20] naru koto yo ni naku ya no uchi ha kuraki tokoro naku hikari michitari. Okina kokochi ashiku kurushiki toki mo kono ko wo mireba kurushiki koto mo yaminu haradatashiki koto mo nagusamikeri.

Okina take wo toru koto hisashiku narinu[21]. Ikihohi-mau no mono ni nari-ni-keri.

Kono ko ito ohoki ni narinureba na wo ba Mimuroto no Imube no Akita wo yobite tsukesasu. Akita Nayotake no Kaguyahime to tsuketsu. Konohodo mi ka uchi uchi-age-asobu yorodzu no asobi wo zo shikeru. Wotoko wouna[22] kirahazu yobitsudohete[23] ito kashikoku asobu.

Maki II
Tsumadohi

Sekai no wonoko atenaru mo iyashiki mo ikade kono Kaguyahime wo yeteshi gana miteshi gana to oto ni kikimedete madofu. Sono atari no kaki ni mo ihe no to ni mo woru hito dani tahayasaku mirumazhiki mono wo yaru ha yasuki imonezu yami no yo ni [idete] mo [ana wo kuzhiri] koko kashiko yori nozoki kaimami madohi aheri. Saru toki yori namu yobahi to ha ihikeru.

Hito no monoshi[24] mo senu tokoro madohi arikedomo nani no shirushi arubeku mo miyezu ihe no hitodomo ni ihamu tote ihikakaredomo kotahe[25] mo sezu. Atari wo hanarenu kindachi yo wo akashi hi wo kurasu hito ohakari. Orokanaru[26] hito ha yaunaki[27] ariki ha yoshi nakarikeri tote kozu nari ni keri. Sono naka ni naho ihikeru ha irogonomi to iharuru kagiri go nin omohi yamu toki naku yoru hiru kikeri.

Sono na hitori ha Ishidzukuri no miko hitori ha Kuramochi no miko hitori ha Sadaizhin Abe no Miushi hitori ha Dainagon Ohotomo no Miyuki hitori ha Chiunagon Iso no kami no Marotada kono hitobito narikeri.

Yo no naka ni ohokaru hito wo dani sukoshi mo katachi yoshi to kikite ha mirumahoshiusuru hitobito[28] nareba Kaguyahime wo mimahoshiushite mono mo kuhazu omohitsutsu kano ihe ni yukite tatadzumi arikikeredomo kahi arubeku mo arazu fumi wo kakite yaredomo kaheri koto mo sezu wabi-uta naho kakite yaredomo[29] [kaheshi mo sezu].

Kahi nashi to omohedomo shimotsuki shihasu no furi-kohori minadzuki no teri-hatataku ni mo saharazu kikeri.

Kono hitobito aru toki ha Taketori wo yobi-idete[30] ‘musume wo ware ni tabe’ to fushi-wogami te wo suri notamaheba[31] ‘ono ga nasanu ko nareba kokoro ni mo shitagahazu[32] namu aru’ to ihite, tsuki hi wo sugusu[33].

Kakareba kono hitobito ihe ni kaherite mono wo omohi inori wo shi guwan wo tate omohi [yamemu to suredomo] yamubeku mo arazu. Saritomo tsuhi ni wotoko ahasezaramu ya ha to omohite tanomi wo kaketari anagachi ni kokorozashi wo miye ariku.

Kore wo mitsukete Okina Kaguyahime ni ifu yau,

‘Waga ko no hotoke henguye no hito to maushi nagara warawa ohokisa made yashinahitatematsuru kokorozashi orokanarazu okina no mausamu koto kikitamahiten ya’, to iheba, Kaguyahime—

‘Nani-goto wo ka notomahamu koto wo uketamaharazaramu henguye no mono nite haberikemu mi to mo shirazu oya to koso omohitatematsure’ to iheba, Okina—

‘Ureshiku notamafu gana!’ to ifu,

‘Okina toshi nanasoji ni amarinu kefu to mo asu to mo shirazu kono yo no hito ha wotoko ha wouna ni afu koto wo su [wouna ha wotoko ni afu koto wo su] kore namu kado mo hiroku nari haberu ikade[ka] saru koto nakute[ha] ohashimasamu[34].’

Kaguyahime no ihaku—

‘Nadefu saru koto ka shihaberamu’ to iheba,

‘Henguye no hito to ifu to mo wouna no mi mochi tamaheri okina no aramu kagiri ha kaute mo imazukari[35] namu kashi kono hitobito no toshi tsuki wo hete kau nomi imashitsutsu notamafu koto omohi sadamete hitoribitori ni ahitatematsuritamahine[36]’ to iheba, Kaguyahime ihaku—

‘Yoku mo aranu katachi wo fukaki kokoro mo shirade ada kokoro tsukinaba nochi kuyashiki koto mo arubeki wo to omofu bakari nari yo no kashikoki hito naritomo fukaki kokorozashi wo shirade ha ahigatashi to namu omofu’ to ifu, Okina ihaku—

‘Omofu no gotoku mo notamafu gana! Somosomo ika yau naru kokorozashi aramu hito ni ka ahamu to obosu kabakari kokorozashi orokanaranu hitobito ni koso anmere’ Kaguyahime no ihaku—

‘Nani bakari no fukaki wo ka mimu to ihamu isasaka no koto nari. Hito no kokorozashi hitoshi kannari. Ikadeka naka ni otori masari ha shiramu. Go nin no hito no naka ni yukashiki mono misetamaheramu ni on kokorozashi masaritari tote tsukaumatsuramu to sono ohasuramu hitobito ni maushitamahe’ to ifu,

‘yoki koto nari’ to uketsu.

Hi kururu hodo rei no atsumarinu hitobito aruhiha fuye wo fuki aruhiha uta wo utahi aruhiha shiyauga wo shi aruhiha uso wo fuki afugi wo narashi nado suru ni okina idete ihaku—

‘Katazhikenaku [mo] kitanagenaru tokoro ni toshi tsuki wo hete mono shitamafu koto kihamaritaru kashikomari-to mausu—okina no inochi kefu asu to mo shiranu wo kaku notamafu kimidachi ni mo yoku omohi sadamete tsukaumatsure—to mauseba—fukaki mi kokoro wo shirade ha to namu mausu sa mausu mo kotowari nari idzure otori masari ohashimasaneba yukashiki mono misetamaheramu ni on kokorozashi no hodo ha miyubeshi tsukaumatsuramu koto ha sore ni namu sadamubeki to maushihaberu—kore yoki koto nari hito no urami mo arumazhi’[37] to iheba, go nin no hitobito mo—

‘yoki koto nari’ to notamaheba, Okina irite ifu—

‘Kaguyahime Ishidzukuri no miko ni ha Temujiku ni Hotoke no ohon ishi no hachi to ifu mono ari sore wo torite tamahe, to ifu—Kuramochi no miko ni ha himukashi no umi ni Hourai to ifu yama annari sore ni shirokane wo ne to shi kogane wo kuki to shi shiratama wo mi to shite tateru ki ari sore hito yeda worite tamahamu, to ifu—ima hitori ni ha Morokoshi ni aru hinezumi no kahagoromo wo tamahe—Ohotomo no Dainagon ni ha tetsu no kubi ni go shiki ni hikaru tama ari sore wo torite tamahe—Iso no Chiunagon ni ha tsubakurame no motaru koyasugahi hitotsu torite tamahe to ifu.’

Okina—

‘Kataki kotodomo ni koso anmere kono kuni ni aru mono ni mo arazu kaku kataki koto wo ba ika ni mausan’ to ifu, Kaguyahime—

‘nahika katakaramu’ to iheba, Okina tomare kakumare mausamu tote idete,

‘kaku namu kikoyuru yau ni misetamahe’, to iheba,

Mikodachi Kamudachibe kikite,

‘Oiraka ni atari yori dani na ariki so to ya ha notamahanui’, to ihite unzhite mina kaherinu.

Maki III
Hotoke no mi ishi no hachi

Naho kono wouna mide ha yo ni arumazhiki kokochi no shikereba Temujiku ni aru mono mo mote konu mono ka ha to omohi-megurashite Ishidzukuri no miko ha kokoro no shitakumi[38] aru hito nite Temujiku ni futatsu to naki hachi wo hiyaku-sen-man ri no hodo ikitari tomo ikadeka torubeki to omohite Kaguya-hime no moto ni ha kefu namu Temujiku he ishi no hachi tori ni makaru to kikasete mi tose bakari hete Yamato no kuni Tohochi no kohori ni aru yama-dera ni Bindzuru no mahe naru hachi no hitakuro ni susudzukitaru[39] wo torite nishiki no fukuro ni irite, tsukuri-hana no eda ni tsukete Kaguyahime no ihe ni mote kite[40] misekereba Kaguyahime ayashigarite miru ni hachi no naka ni fumi ari. Hirogete mireba—

Umi yama no
michi ni kokoro wo
tsukushi-hate[41]
mi ishi[42] no hachi[43] no
namida nagare ha!

Kaguya-hime hikari ya aru to miru ni[44] hotaru bakari no hikari dani nashi—

Oku tsuyu no[45]
hikari wo dani zo[46]
yadosumashi[47]
Wogura[48] no yama nite
nani motomekemu.

tote kaheshi-idasu wo[49] hachi wo kado ni sutete kono uta no kaheshi wo su,

Shirayama ni
aheba[50] hikari no
usuru ka to
hachi[51] wo sutete mo
tanomaruru kana!

to yomite iretari. Kaguya-hime kaheshi mo sezu narinu. Mimi ni mo kiki-irezarikereba ihi-wadzurahite[52] kaherinu. Kano hachi wo sutete mata ihikeru yori zo omonaki koto wo ba haji wo sutsu to ha ihikeru.

Maki IV
Hourai no tama no eda

Kuramochi no miko ha kokoro tabakari aru hito nite ohoyake ni ha Tsukushi no kuni ni yu-ami ni makaramu tote itoma mafushite Kaguyahime no ihe ni ha tama no yeda tori ni namu makaru to ihasete kudari-tamafu ni tsukaumatsurubeki hitobito mina Naniha made okurishikeri. Miko ito shinobite to notamahasete hito mo amata wite ohashimasezu chikaku tsukaumatsuru kagiri shite idetamahinu mi okuri mi hitobito mi-tatematsuru okurite kaherinu. Ohashimashinu[53] to hito ni ha mihetamahite mi ka bakari arite kogi kaheritamahinu. Kanete koto mina ohosetarikereba sono toki ichi no takumi[54] narikeru Uchimaro-ra[55] roku nin wo meshitorite tayasuku hito yorikumazhiki ihe wo tsukurite kamahe[56] wo mi he ni shikomete takumira wo ire-tamahitsutsu. Miko mo onazhi tokoro ni komoritamahite shirasetamahitaru kagiri zhiuroku so kami ni kudo[57] wo akete tama no yeda wo tsukuritamafu.

Kaguyahime notamafu yau ni tagahazu tsukuri idetsu[58]. Ito kashikoku tabakarite Naniha ni misoka[59] ni mote-idenu. Fune ni norite kaheri ki ni keri to tono ni tsuge-yarite, ito itaku kurushige-naru[60] sama shite wi-tamaheri. Mukahe ni hito ohoku mawiritari tama no yeda wo ba naga-hitsu ni irete mono ohohite mochite mawiru. ‘Itsuka kikemu! Kuramochi no miko ha Udomuguwe no hana mochite nobori tamaheri’ to nonoshirikeri. Sore wo Kaguyahime kikite ‘ware wa kono miko ni makenubeshi’ to mune tsuburete omohikeri.

Kakaru hodo ni kado wo tatakite, ‘Kuramochi no miko ohashimashitari’ to tsugu.

‘Tabi no mi sugata nagara ohashimashitari’ to iheba ahitatematsuru miko notamahaku ‘Inochi wo sutete kono tama no yeda mochite kitari tote Kaguya-hime ni misetate matsuritamahe’ to notamaheba, okina mochite iritari.

Kono tama no yeda ni fumi wo zo tsuketarikeru[61].

Itadzura ni,
mi ha nashitsu to mo,
tama no ye wo
taworade sara ni
kaherazaramashi!

Kore wo mo ahare to mite woru ni Taketori no Okina hashiri irite ihaku—

‘Kono miko ni maushitamahishi Hourai no tama no yeda wo hitotsu no tokoro mo ayashiki tokoro naku ayamatazu mote[62] ohashimaseri. Nani wo mochite[63] ka tokaku mausubeki ni arazu[64]. Tabi no mi sugata nagara waga ohon[65] ihe he mo yori-tamahazu shite ohashimashitari. Haya kono miko ni ahitsukaumatsuritamahe’ to ifu ni mono wo ihazu tsuradzuwe wo tsukite imizhiu nagekashige ni omohitari.

Kono miko ima sara[66] nanika to ifubekarazu to ifu mama ni yen ni hahi-nobori tamahinu. Okina kotohari ni omofu—

‘Kono kuni ni mihenu tama no yeda nari. Kono tabi ha ikadeka inami mausamu hito-zama mo yoki hito ni ohasu’ nado to ihi-itari.

Kaguyahime no ifu yau—

‘Oya no notamafu koto wo hitaburu ni inami mausamu koto no itohoshisa ni ye-gataki mono wo yukashi to ha maushitsuru[67] wo kaku asamashiku mote kuru koto wo namu netaku omohi haberu’,
to ihedo, naho[68] Okina ha neya no uchi shitsurahi nado su.

Okina miko ni mausu yau—

‘Ikanaru tokoro ni ka kono ki ha safurahikemu. Ayashiku uruhashiku medetaki mono ni mo’

to mausu.

Miko kotahete notamahaku—

‘Saototoshi[69] no kisaragi no towo ka goro ni Naniha yori fune ni norite umi naka ni idete yukamu kata mo shirazu oboheshikado omofu koto narade ha[70] yo no naka ni ikite nani ka semu to omohishikaba tada munashiki kaze ni makasete ariku. Inochi shinaba ikaga ha semu ikite aramu kagiri ha[71] kaku arikite Hourai to ifuramu yama ni afu ya to nami[72] ni tadayohi kogi arikite waga kuni no uchi wo hanarete ariki maharishi[73] ni aru toki ha nami aretsutsu umi no soko ni mo irinubeku arutoki ni[74] ha[75] kaze ni tsukete shiranu kuni ni fuki yoserarete oni no yau naru mono idekite korosamu to shiki[76] aru toki ni ha koshi kata yuku suwe mo shirazu[77] umi ni magiremu to shiki aru toki ni ha kate tsukite kusa no ne wo kuhi mono to shiki aru toki ni ha ihamu kata naku mukutsuge[78] naru mono kite kuhi kakaramu to shiki aru toki ni ha umi no kai wo torite inochi wo tsugu. Tabi no sora ni tasukubeki[79] hito mo naki tokoro ni iro-iro no yamahi wo shite yuku he[80] sora[81] mo obohezu fune no yuku ni makasete umi ni tadayohite i-ho ka to ifu tatsu no toki bakari ni umi no naka ni wadzuka[82] ni yama miyu fune no uchi wo[83] namu semete miru umi no uhe ni tadayoheru yama ito ohoki nite ari. Sono yama no sama takaku uruwashi. Kore ya waga motomuru yama naramu to omohedo[84] sasuga ni osoroshiku oboyete yama no meguri wo sashimegurashite futsuka mika bakari mi-ariku ni amabito no yosohi shitaru wouna yama no naka yori idekite shirokane no kanamari wo mochite midzu wo kumi ariku. Kore wo mite fune yori orite kono yama no na wo nan to ka mausu to tofu ni wouna kotahete ihaku[85]—

‘Kore ha Hourai no yama nari to kotafu. Kore wo kiku ni ureshiku koto kagiri nashi. Kono wouna ni kaku notamafu ha “taso” to tofu “Waga na ha Houkamururi” to ihite futo yama no naka ni irinu.

‘Sono yama wo miru ni sara ni noborubeki yau nashi. Sono yama no sobatsura[86] wo megureba yo no naka ni naki hana no kidomo tateri kogane shirogane ruri iro no midzu nagare idetari. Sore ni ha iroiro no tama no hashi wataseri. Sono atari ni teri-kagayaku kidomo tateri sono naka ni kono[87] torite mochite maude[88] kitarishi ha ito warokarishikadomo notamahishi ni tagahamashikaba tote kono hana wo worite maude kitaru nari. Kore ha kagiri naku omoshiroshi[89] yo ni tatofubeki ni arazarishikado kono yeda wo woriteshikaba sara ni kokoromoto nakute fune ni norite ohi-kaze fukite shi hiyaku yo nichi[90] ni namu maude ki nishi.’

‘Daikuwan no chikara ni ya Naniha yori kinofu namu Miyako ni maude kitsuru sara ni shiho ni nuretaru kinu wo dani nugi-kahenade—namu kochi[91] maude kitsuru’

to notamaheba, Okina kikite uchinagekite yomeru—

Kure-take[92] no
yoyo no take toru
no yama ni mo
sa ya ha wabishiki
fushi wo nomi mishi[93].

Kore wo Miko kikite kokora no hi-goro omohi-wabi-haberi-tsuru kokoro ha kefu namu ochi-winuru to notamahite kaheshi—

Waga tamoto
kefu kawakereba,
wabishisa no
chigusa no kazu mo
wasurarenubeshi!

to notamafu. Kakaru hodo ni wotokodomo[94] roku nin tsuranete niha ni idekitari[95]. Ichinin no wotoko fumi-hasami[96] ni fumi wo hasamite mausu—

‘Tsukumo dokoro[97] no tsukasa no takumi Ayabe no Uchimaro mausaku—Tama no ki wo tsukurite tsukaumatsurishi koto kokoro no kudakite[98] sen yo nichi ni chikara wo tsukushitaru koto sukunakarazu shikaru ni roku imada tamaharazu kore wo tamaharite[99] wakachite[100] kego ni tamahasemu’ to ihite sasagetari.

Taketori no Okina kono takumira ga mausu koto ha nani-goto zo to katabuki wori. Miko ha ware ni mo aranu keshiki nite kimo[101] kihenubeki kokochi shite wi-tamaheri.

Kore wo Kaguyahime kikite—

‘Kono tatematsuru fumi wo tore’

to ihite, mireba fumi ni moshikeru yau—

‘Miko no kimi sen yo nichi iyashiki takumira to morotomo ni[102] onazhi tokoro ni kakure wi-tamahite kashikoki tama no yeda wo tsukurase-tamahite tsukasa mo tamahamu[103] ohose-tamahiki. Kore wo kono goro anzuru ni mi tsukahi to ohashimasubeki Kaguyahime no yeuzhi tamafubeki narikeri to uketamaharite kono miya yoritamaharamu to maushite tamaharubeki ni nari.’

To ifu wo kikite, Kaguya-hime[104] kururu mama ni omohi wabitsuru kokochi wemi[105]-sakahete Okina wo yobi-torite ifu yau—

‘Makoto ni Hourai no ki ka to koso omohitsure kaku asamashiki sora goto nite arikereba haya tote[106] kaheshi-tamahe’ to iheba, Okina kotafu—

‘Sadaka ni tsukurasetaru mono to kikitsureba kahesamu koto ito yasushi,’ to unadzuki wori[107].

Kaguya-hime no kokoro yukihatete aritsuru uta no kaheshi—

Makoto ka to
kikite mitsureba
koto no ha wo
kazareru tama no
yeda ni zo arikeru!

to ihite, tama no yeda wo kaheshitsu.

Taketori no Okina sabakari katarahitsuru ga sasuga ni oboyete neburi-wori. Miko ha tatsu mo hashita wiru mo hashita nite wi-tamaheri. Hi no kurenureba suberi idetamahinu[108].

Kano ureheseshi takumira wo ba Kaguya-hime yobi-suwete—

‘Ureshiki hito-domo nari[109]’

to ihite, roku ito ohoku torasetamafu. Takumira imizhiku yorokobite ‘omohitsuru yau ni mo aru kana!’ to ihite, kaheru.

Michi nite Kuramochi no miko chi no nagaruru made chiyouzesase[110] tamafu roku yeshi kahi mo naku mina tori-sutesase tamahite kereba nige-use nikeri.

Kakute kono Miko isseu no haji kore ni suguru ha arazhi wouna wo yezu narinuru nomi ni arazu ame no shita no hito no mi-omohamu koto no hadzukashiki koto to notamahite tada hito tokoro fukaki yama he iritamahinu.

Miya tsukasa safurafu hitobito mina te wo wakachite, motome-tatematsuredomo shini mo ya shitamahikemu ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu narinu. Miko ha mi tomo ni dani kakushi tamahamu tote toshi goro mihetamahazarikeru narikeri. Kore wo namu ‘tamazakaru’ to ha ihihazhimetaru.

Maki V
Hi-nedzumi no Kahagoromo.

Udaijin Abe no Miushi[111] ha takara yutaka ni ihe hiroki hito ni zo[112] ohashikeru. Sono toshi watarikeru Morokoshi fune no Waukei to ifu mono no moto ni fumi wo kakite hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo to ifu naru mono kahite okoseyo tote tsukafu tatematsuru hito no naka ni kokoro tashikanaru wo yerabite Onono Fusamori to ifu hito wo tsukete tsukahasu.

Mote itarite kano ura[113] ni woru Waukei ni kogane[114] wo torasu. Waukei fumi wo hirogete mite kaheri-goto kaku, ‘Hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo waga kuni ni naki mono nari. Oto ni ha kikedomo imada minu mono nari. Yo ni aru mono naraba kono kuni ni mo mote maude kinamashi. Ita kataki akinahi nari. Shikaredomo moshi Tenjiku ni tamasaka ni mote watarinaba moshi chiyauzhiya no atari ni toburahi motomemu ni naki mono naraba tsukahi ni sohete kogane wo ba kaheshi tatematsuramu’ to iheri.

Kano Morokoshi fune kikeri. Onono Fusamori maude kite mau noboru to ifu koto wo kikite ayumi tou suru uma wo mochite hashirase mukahesasetamafu toki ni uma ni norite Tsukushi yori tada nanuka ni nobori[115] maude kitari.

Fumi wo mira ni ihaku—

‘Hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo karauzhite hito wo idashite motomete tatematsuru. Ima no yo ni mo mukashi no yo ni mo[116] kono kaha ha tahayasuku naki mono narikeri. Mukashi kashikoki Tenjiku no hizhiri kono kuni ni mote watarite tsukamatsurikeri. Nishi no yama-dera ni ari to kiki-oyobite ohoyake ni maushite karaushite kahi-torite tatematsuru. Atahi no kane sukunashi to kokushi tsukahi ni maushikaba Waukei ga mono kuhahete kahitari. Ima kogane gozhiu riyau tamaharubeshi. Fune no kaheramu ni tsukete tabi-okure moshi kogane tamahanu mono naraba kahagoromo no shichi kaheshi tabe[117]’ to iheru koto wo mite,

‘Nani obosu ima kogane sukoshi no koto[118] ni koso anare[119]! [4]kanarazu okurubeki mono ni koso anare[120] ureshiku shite[121] okosetaru kana!’

tote, Morokoshi no kata ni mukahite fushi ogami-tamafu.

Kono kahagoromo iretaru hako wo mireba kusagusa no uruhashiki ruri wo irohete tsukureri. Kahagoromo wo mireba, konzhiyau no iro nari ke no suwe ni ha kogane no hikari kagayakitari ge ni takara to mihe uruhashiki koto narabubeki mono nashi. Hi ni yakenu koto yori mo keura naru koto narabu[122] nashi.

‘Ube Kaguya-hime no konomoshikari-tamafu ni koso arikere!’

To notamahite ‘ana kashiko’! tote, hako ni ire-tamahite mono no yeda ni tsukete mi mi no kesau ito itakushite yagate tomari namu mono zo to oboshite uta yomi kuhahete mochite imashitari.

Sono uta ha—

Kagiri naki
omohi ni yakenu
kahagoromo
tamoto kawakite
kefu koso ha mime!

to iheri.

Ihe no kado ni mote itarite tateri. Taketori ide kite tori-irete Kaguya-hime ni misu. Kaguya-hime kano kahagoromo wo mite ihaku—

‘Uruhashiki kaha nameri wakite makoto no kaha naramu to mo shirazu.’

Taketori kotahete ihaku—

‘Tomare kakumare[123] madzu shiyauzhi ire-tatematsuramu yo no naka ni mihenu kahagoromo no sama nareba kore wo makoto to omohi-tamahine hito na itaku wabi-sase-tatematsurase-tamahi so’ to ihite yobi-suwe-tatematsureri.

Kaku yobi-suwete kono tabi ha kanarazu ahamu to ouna no kokoro ni mo omohi wori. Kono Okina ha Kaguya-hime no yamome naru wo nagekashikereba yoki hito ni ahasemu to omohi hakaredomo sechi ni ina to ifu koto nareba yeshihinu ha kotowari nari.

Kaguya-hime Okina ni ihaku—

‘Kono kahagoromo ha hi ni yakamu ni yakezuba koso makoto naramu to omohite hito no ifu koto ni mo makenu yo ni naki mono nareba sore wo makoto to utagahi naku omohamu to notamahe naho kore wo yakite mimu’

to ifu.

Okina ‘sore sa mo iharetari’ to ihite otodo[124] ni kaku namu mausu to ifu.

Otodo kotahete ihaku—

‘Kono kaha ha Morokoshi ni mo nakarikeru[125] wo karanjite motome-tadzune yetaru nari nani no utagahi ka aramu sa ha mausu to mo haya yakite mi-tamabe’

to iheba, hi no naka ni uchi-kubete yakase-tamafu ni meramera to yakenu. Sareba koso kotomono no kaha narikeri to ifu.

Otodo kore wo mi-tamahite mi kaho ha kusa no ha no iro shite wi-tamaheri. Kaguya-hime ha ‘Ana ureshi!’ to yorokobite itari. Kano yomi-tamahikeru uta no kaheshi hako ni irete kahesu

Nagori naku
moyu to shiriseba
kahagoromo
omohi no hoka ni
okite namashi wo!

to zo arikeru. Sareba kaheri imashi ni keri.

Yo no hitobito ‘Abe no Otodo ha hinedzumi no kahagoromo wo mote imashite Kaguya-hime ni sumi-tamafu to na koko ni ya imasu’ nado tofu aru hito no ihaku, ‘Kahagoromo ha hi ni kubete yakitarishikaba meramera to yakenishikaba Kaguya-hime ahi-tamahazu’ to ihikereba kore wo kikite zo togenaki mono wo ba ‘abenashi’ to ha ihikeru.

Maki VI
Tatsu no kubi no tama

Ohotomo no Miyuki no Dainagon ha waga ihe ni ari to aru hito wo meshi-atsumete, notamahaku—

‘Tatsu no kubi ni go shiki no hikari aru tama anari sore wo torite tatematsuramu hito ni ha negahamu koto wo kanahemu’

to notamafu.

Wonokodomo ohose no koto wo uketamaharite mausaku—

‘Ohose no koto ha ito mo tafutoshi tadashi kono tama tahayasuku yetorazhi wo ihamu ya! tatsu no kubi no tama ha ikaga toramu’ to maushi aheri.

Dainagon notamafu—

‘Kimi no tsukahi to ihamu mono ha inochi wo sutete mo ono ga kimi no ohose-goto wo ba kanahemu to koso omofubekere[126]! Kono kuni ni naki Temujiku Morokoshi no mono ni mo arazu kono kuni no umi yama yori tatsu ha ori noboru mono nari ikani omohite ka namuzhira kataki mono to mausubeki.’

Wonokodomo mausu yau—

‘Saraba ikaga ha semu kataki mono naritomo ohose-goto ni shitagahite motome ni makaramu’ to mausu.

Dainagon mi-warahite—Namuzhira kimi[127] no tsukahi to na wo nagashitsu kimi no ohose-goto wo ba ikaga ha somukubeki
to notamahite, tatsu no kubi no tama tori ni tote ideshi-tate-tamafu.

Kono hitobito no michi no kate kuhi mono ni tono no uchi no kinu wata zeni nado aru kagiri tori idete sohete tsukahasu. ‘Kono hitobito-domo[128] kaheru made imo-wi wo shite ware ha woramu kono tama toriyede ha ihe ni kaheri kuna’

to notamahasekeri[129].

Ono-ono ohose uketamaharite makari-idenu.

‘Tatsu no kubi no tama toriyezuba kaheri-kuna’ to notamaheba, idzuchi mo idzuchi mo ashi no mukitaramu kata he inamu[130] to su. Kakaru suki-goto wo shitamafu koto to soshiri aheri tamahasetaru[131] mono ha ono-ono waketsutsu tori aruhiha ono ga ihe ni komori-wi aruhiha ono ga yukamahoshiki tokoro he winu.

Oya kimi to mausu to mo kaku tsukinaki koto wo ohosetamafu koto to koto yukanu mono yuwe, Dainagon wo soshiri ahitari.

Kaguya-hime suwemu ni ha rei no yau ni ha mi-nikushi to notamahite uruhashiki ya wo tsukuritamahite urushi wo nuri makiwe wo shi iroheshi tamahite ya no uhe ni ha ito wo somete iroiro ni fukasete uchi-uchi no shitsurahi ni ha ifubeku mo aranu aya orimono ni we wo kakite ma-goto[132] ni haritari.

Moto no medomo ha mina[2] ohi-harahite[133] Kaguya-hime wo kanarazu ahamu maukeshite hitori akashite kurashite tamafu.

Tsukahashishi hito ha yoru hiru machi-tamafu ni toshi koyuru made oto mo sezu kokoromoto nagarite ito shinobite tada toneri futari meshi-tsugi to shite yatsuretamahite Naniha ni ohashimashite tohi-tamafu koto ha—

‘Dainagon no hito ya fune ni norite tatsu koroshite so ga kubi no tama toreru to ya kiku’

to tohasuru ni funabito kotahete ihaku ‘Ayashiki koto kana’

to warahite,

‘saru waza suru fune mo nashi’—to kotafuru ni ‘wojinaki koto suru funabito ni mo aru kana! Yeshirade kaku ifu to ohoshite waga yumi no chikara ha tatsu araba futo i-koroshite kubi no tama ha toritemu osoku kuru yatsubara wo matazhi’

to notamahite, fune ni norite umi goto ni ariki-tamafu ni ito tohokute Tsukushi no kata no umi ni kogi ide-tamahinu.

Ikaga shikemu hayaki kaze fukite[134] sekai kuragarite fune wo fuki mote ariku. Idzure no kata to mo shirazu fune wo umi naka ni makari-idenubeku[135] fuki mahashite nami ha fune ni uchi-kaketsutsu maki-ire[136] kami ha ochi-kakaru yau ni hirameki kakaru ni Dainagon ha madohite ‘mada kakaru wabishikime ha mizu ika naramu to suru zo’—to notamafu.

Kajitori kotahete mausu—

‘Kokora fune ni norite, makari-ariku ni mada kaku wabishikime wo mizu. Mi fune umi no soko ni irazuba kami ochikakarinubeshi moshi saihahi ni[137] kami no tasuke araba nankai ni fukare-ohashinubeshi utate aru nushi no mi moto ni tsukahematsurite suzuro[138] naru shini wo subekameru’ tote kajitori naku.

Dainagon kore wo kikite notamahaku—‘Fune ni norite ha kajitori no mausu koto wo koso takaki yama to mo tanome nado kaku tanomoshige-naki koto wo mausu zo’—to awohedo wo tsukite notamafu.

Kajitori kotahete mausu—‘Kami naraneba nani waza wo ka tsukaumatsuramu kaze fuki nami hageshikeredomo kami sahe itadaki ni ochikakaru yau naru ha tatsu wo korosamu to motometamahi. Safuraheba kaku annari[139] hayate mo tatsu no fukaseru nari haya kami ni inori-tamahe’

to iheba,

‘Yoki koto nari’—tote—‘kajitori no mikami kikoshimese wojinaku[140] kokoro wosanaku tatsu wo korosamu to omohikeri ima yori nochi ha ke no suwe hito[5] suji[141] wo dani ugokashi-tatematsurazhi’ to yogoto[142] wo hanachite tachi-wi naku-naku yobahi-tamafu koto chi tabi bakari maushi-tamafu. Ge ni ya aramu! yauyau kaminari yaminu sukoshi akarite kaze ha naho hayaku fuku.

Kajitori no ihaku[143]—‘Kore ha tatsu no shiwaza ni koso arikere kono fuku kaze ha yoki kata no kaze nari ashiki kata no kaze ni ha arazu yoki kata ni omomukite fuku nari’ to ihedomo Dainagon ha kore wo kiki-ire-tamahazu.

Mi ka yo ka fukite fuki-kaheshi yosetari. Hama wo mireba Harima no Akashi no hama narikeri. Dainagon nankai no hama ni fuki-yoseraretaru ni ya aramu to omohite iki-tsuki fushi-tamaheri. Fune ni aru wonoko-domo kuni ni tsugetareba kuni no tsukasa maude-toburafu ni mo ye-oki-agari-tamahade funa-zoko ni fushi-tamaheri.

Matsu hara ni mushiro shikite oroshi-tatematsuru. Sono toki ni zo nankai ni arazarikeri to omohite karauzhite oki-agari-tamaheru wo mireba kaze ito omoki hito nite hara ito fukure konata kanata no me ni ha sumomo wo futatsu tsuketaru yau naru. Kore wo mitatematsurite, kuni no tsukasa mo-hoho-yemitaru.

Kuni ni ohose-tamahite tagoshi tsukurase-tamahite niyofu-niyofu ni naharete ihe ni ire-tamahinuru wo ikadeka kikemu tsukahashishi wono-ko-domo mawirite mausu yau,—‘Tatsu no kubi no tama woye-torazarishikaba namu tono he mo ye-mawirazarishi tama no tori-katakarishi koto wo shiri-tamahereba namu kamudau arazhi tote mawiritsuru’ to mausu.

Dainagon oki-idete notamahaku—

‘Namuzhira yoku mote kozu narinu tatsu ha naru kami no ruwi[144] nite koso arikere sore ga tama wo torase-tote sokora[145] no hitobito no gai serare namu to shikeri mashite tatsu wo torahetaramashikaba mata koto mo naku ware ha gai serarenamashi, yoku torahezu nari nikeri. Kaguya-hime tefu oho nusubito no yatsu ga hito wo korosamu to suru narikeri ihe no atari dani ima ha tohorazhi wonoko-domo na ariki so’

tote, ihe ni sukoshi nokoritarikeru monodomo ha tatsu no tama toranu monodomo ni tabitsu.

Kore wo kikite hanare-tamahishi moto no uhe ha hara wo kirite[146] warahi-tamafu ito wo fukasete tsukurishi ya ha tobi karasu no su ni mina kubi mote inikeri.

Sekai no hito no ihikeru ha ‘Ohotomo no Dainagon ha tatsu no kubi no tama ya torite ohashitaru’; ‘ina! sa mo arazu mi manako futatsu ni sumomo no yau naru tama wo zo sohete i-mashitaru’ to ihikereba, ‘Ana tahegata’ to ihikeru yori zo yo ni ahanu koto wa ba—Ana tahegata! to ha ihi-hazhimekeru.

Maki VII
Tsubakurame no Koyasugahi

Chiunagon Isonokami no Marotada[147] ha ihe ni tsukaharuru[148] wonoko-domo moto ni ‘Tsubakurame no su kuhitaraba tsugeyo’ to notamafu wo uketamaharite, ‘Nani no reu[149] ni ka aramu’ to mausu kotahete notamafu yau ‘tsubakurame no motaru koyasugahi toramu reu nari’ to notamafu.

Wonoko-domo kotahete mausu ‘Tsubakurame wo amata koroshite miru ni dani mo hara ni nakimono nari. Tadashi ko umu toki namu ikadeka idasuran hara-hara to mausu[150] hito dani mireba usenu’ to mausu.

Mata hito no mausu yau ‘Ohowidzukasa no ihi kashiku ya no mune no tsuku[151] no ana goto ni tsubakurame ha su kuhihaberi sore ni mame naramu wonoko-domo wo wite makarite agura wo yuhite agete ukagahasemu ni sokora no tsubakurame ko umazaramu ya ha? sate! koso torashime tamahame’—to mausu.

Chiunagon yorokobi-tamahite ‘Wokashiki koto ni mo aru kana? mottomo yeshirazarikeri kiyou aru koto maushitari’ to notamahite mame naru wonoko-domo nizhifu nin bakari tsukahashite ananahi ni age-suweraretari.

Tono yori tsukahi hima naku tamahasete koyasugahi toritaru ka—to tohase-tamafu. Tsubakurame mo hito no amata nobori-witaru ni ojite su ni nobori kozu.

Kakaru yoshi no mi kaheri-goto wo maushikereba kikitamahite ikaga subeki to oboshimeshi wadzurafu ni kano tsukasa no kwan-nin Kuratsu Maro to mausu okina mausu yau ‘Koyasu-gahi toramu to oboshimesaba tabakari mausamu’ tote, ommahe ni mawiritareba Chiunagon hitahi wo ahasete mukahi-tamaheri.

Kuratsu Maro ga mausu yau ‘Kono tsukubakurame no koyasu-gahi ha ashiku tabakarite torase tamafu nari. Sate ha, yetorase-tamahazhi ananahi ni odoro-odoroshiku mizhifu nin no hito no noborite habereba arete[152] yori-maude kozu namu. Sesase-tamafubeki yau ha kono ananahi wo kobochite hito mina shirizokite mame naramu hito hitori[153] wo arako ni nose-suwete tsuna wo kamahete tori no ko umamu ahida[154] ni tsuna wo tsuri[155]-age-sasete futo koyasu-gahi wo torase-tamahamu[156] namu yokarubeki’ to mausu.

Chiunagon notamafu yau ‘Ito yoki koto nari’, tote, ananahi wo kobochite hito mina kaheri-maude kinu.

Chiunagon Kuratsu Maro ni notamahaku—‘Tsubakurame ha ika naru toki ni ka ko wo umu to shirite, hito wo ba agurubeki’ to notamafu[157].

Kuratsu Maro mausu yau ‘Tsubakurame ha ko umamu to suru toki ha wo wo sasagete[158] nana tabi megurite namu umi-otosumeru sate nana tabi meguramu wori hiki-agete sono wori koyasu-gahi ha torase-tamahe’ to mausu yau. Chiunagon yorokobi-tamahite yorodzu no hito ni mo shirase-tamahade misoka ni tsukasa ni imashite wonoko-domo no naka ni mazhirite[159] yoru wo hiru ni nashite torashime-tamafu.

Kuratsu Maro kaku mausu wo ito itaku yorokobi-tamahite notamafu—‘Koko ni tsukaharuru hito ni mo naki ni negahi wo kanafuru koto no ureshisa’ to ihite mi[160] zo nugite kadzuke-tamahitsu—‘sara ni yosari[161] kono[162] tsukasa[163] ni maude-ko’—to notamahite tsukahashitsu.

Hi kurenureba kano tsukasa ni ohashite mi-tamafu ni makoto ni tsubakurame su tsukureri. Kuratsu Maro ga mausu yau ni wo wo sasagete meguru ni arako ni hito wo nosete[164] tsuri-agesasete tsubakurame no su ni te wo sashi-ire sasete[165] saguru ni ‘mono mo nashi’—to mausu ni Chiunagon ‘ashiku sagureba naki nari’—to haradachite ‘tare bakari oboyemu ni tote ware noborite saguramu’—to notamahite ko ni norite tsurare-noborite ukagahi-tamaheru ni tsubakurame wo wo sasagete itaku meguru ni ahasete te wo sasagete saguri-tamafu ni te ni hirameru[166] mono saharu toki ni ‘Ware mono nigiritari—ima ha oroshite yo okina shiyetari’ to notamahite atsumarite tote orosamu tote tsuna wo hiki sugushite tsuna tayuru Sunahachi[167] Yashima no kanahe no uhe ni nokesama ni ochitamaheri.

Hitobito asamashigarite yorite kakahe-tatematsureri mi me ha shirame nite fushi-tamaheri. Hitobito mi kuchi ni[168] midzu wo sukuhi ire-tatematsuru karauzhite iki-ide-tamaheru ni mata kanahe no uhe yori te tori ashitori shite sage-oroshi-tatematsuru. Karauzhite ‘mi kokochi ha ikaga obosaruru’ to toheba iki no shita nite mono ha sukoshi oboyuredo koshi namu ugokarenu. Saredo koyasu-gahi wo futo nigiri-mo-tareba ureshiku oboyuru nari.

‘Madzu shisokusashite ko kono gahi kaho mimu’ to mi kushi motagete mi te wo hiroge-tamaheru ni tsubakurame no mari-okeru furu kuso wo nigori-tamaheru narikeri.

Sore wo mi-tamahite ‘Ana! kahina no waza ya!’ to notamahikeru yori zo omofu ni tagafu koto wo ba ‘kahinashi’ to ha ihikeru.

Kahi ni mo aradzu to mi-tamahikeru ni mi kokochi mo tagahite karabitsu no futa ni[169] irase[170] tamafubeku mo aradzu. Mi koshi ha ore ni keri. Chiunagon ha ihaketaru waza shite yamu koto wo hito ni kikasezhi to shitamahikeredo, sore wo yamahi nite ito yowaku nari-tamahi-nikeri. Kahi wo yetorazu nari nikeru yori mo hito no kiki-warahamu koto wo hi ni sohete omohi-tamahikereba tada ni yami-shinuru yori mo hitogiki hadzukashiku oboye-tamafu narikeri[171].

Kore wo Kaguyahime kikite tofurahi ni tsukahashikeru uta—

Toshi wo hete
nami tachi-yoranu
Sumiyoshi no
matsu kahi nashi
kiku ha makoto ka?

to aru wo yonde kikasu.

Ito yowaki kokochi ni kashira wo motagete hito ni kami wo motasete kurushiki kokochi ni karauzhite kaki-tamafu—

Kahi ha kaku
arikeru mono wo
wabi hatete
shinuru inochi wo
sukuhi ya ha senu!

to kaki-hatsuru to tahe-iritamahinu.

Kore wo kikite Kaguhahime sukoshi ahare to oboshikeri. Sore yori namu sukoshi ureshiki koto wo ba kahi ari! to ha ihikeru.

Maki VIII
Mikari no Miyuki.

Sate Kaguyahime katachi yo ni mizu medetaki koto wo Mikado kikoshimeshite naishi Nakatomi no Fusako ni notamafu—

‘Ohoku no hito no mi wo itadzura ni nashite ahazanaru Kaguyahime ha ika bakari no wouna zo to makarite mite mawire’ to notamafu.

Fusako uke-tamaharite makareri. Taketori no Okina no ihe ni kashikomarite shiyauzhi[172] irete aheri. Wouna ni naishi notamafu—

‘Ohose-goto ni Kaguyahime no katachi iu ni ohasu to nari yoku-mite mawirubeki yoshi notamahasetsuru ni namu mawiritsuru’ to iheba, ‘kaku to maushi haberamu’ to ihite, irinu.

Kaguyahime ni ‘Haya kano ohon tsukahi ni taimen shi-tamahe’ to iheba, Kaguyahime ‘yoki katachi ni mo arazu ikadeka miyubeki’ to iheba ‘utate mo notamafu kana! Mikado no ohon tsukahi wo ba ikadeka oroka ni semu?’ to iheba, Kaguyahime kotafuru yau ‘Mikado no meshite notamahamu koto kashikoshi to mo omohazu’ to ihite, sara ni miyubeki mo arazu. Umeru ko no yau ni ha aredo ito kokoro-hazukashige ni orosoka-naru yau ni ihikereba kokoro no mama ni mo yesemezu.

Wouna naishi no moto ni kaheri-idete ‘kuchioshiku kono osanaki mono ha kohaku haberu mono nite taimen sumazhiki’ to mausu. Naishi ‘kanarazu mi-tatematsurite mawire to ohose-goto aritsuru mono mitatematsurade ha ikadeka kaheri-mawiramu—kokuwô no ohose-goto wo masa ni yo ni sumi-tamahamu hito no uketamahari-tamahade ha arinamu ya! iharenu koto na shi-tamahi so’ to kotoba hajishiku ihikereba, kore wo kikite mashite Kaguyahime kikubeku mo arazu ‘Koku-wô no ohose-goto wo somukaba haya koroshi-tamahite yokashi’.

Kono naishi kaheri-mawirite kono yoshi wo sousu. Mikado kikoshimeshite ‘ohoku no hito wo koroshite-keru[173] kokoro zo kashi’ to notamahite, yami nikeredo naho oboshimeshi[2] ohashimashite[174] kono wouna no tabakari ni ya makemu to oboshimeshite Taketori no Okina wo meshite ohose-tamafu ‘Nanzhi ga mochite haberu Kaguyahime tatematsure kaho katachi yoshi to kikoshimeshite mi tsukahi wo tabishikado kahinaku mihezu nari nikeri. Kaku taidaishiku ya ha narahasubeki’ to ohoseraru.

Okina kashikomarite ohon kaheshi-goto[175] mausu yau ‘kono me ha waraha ha tahete miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurubeku mo arazu haberu wo mote wadzurahi-haberi saritomo makarite ohosetamahamu[176]’ to sousu.

Kore wo kikoshimeshite ohosetamafu yau ‘Nado ka Okina no te ni ohoshitatetaramu mono wo kokoro ni makasezaramu kono wouna moshi tatematsuritaru mono naraba Okina ni kaufuru wo nado ka tabasezaramu[177]’.

Okina yorokobite ihe ni kaherite Kaguyabime ni katarafu yau ‘kaku namu Mikado no ohose-tamaheru naho ya ha tsukaumatsuri-tamahane’ to iheba, Kaguyahime kotahete ihaku ‘mohara sayau miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurazhi to omofu wo shihite tsukaumatsurase-tamahaba kiye-usenamu zo mi tsukasa kaufuri tsukaumatsurite shinu bakari nari’.

Okina irafuru yau ‘Na shi-tamahi so tsukasa[178] kaufuri mo waga ko wo mi-tatematsurade ha nani ni ka ha semu sa ha aritomo nado ka miyudzukahe shitamahazaramu shini-tamafu-beki[179] yau ya ha arubeki’ to ifu.

‘Naho soragoto ka to tsukaumatsurasete shinazu ya aru to mi-tamahe amata no hito no kokorozashi oroka narazarishi wo munashiku nashite shi koso are kinofu kefu Mikado no notamahamu koto ni tsukamu hitogiki yasashi’ to iheba, Okina kotahete ihaku—

‘Ame no shita no koto to aritomo kakaritomo on inochi no ayafusa koso ohoki naru sahari nare naho tsukaumatsurumazhiki koto wo mawirite mausamu’ tote, mawirite mausu yau—

‘Ohose no[180] koto kashikosa ni kano waraha wo mawirasemu tote tsukaumatsureba miyadzukahe ni idashitatenaba shinubeshi to mausu. Miyatsuko Maro ga te ni umasetaru ko nite mo[181] arazu mukashi yama nite mi-tsuketaru kakareba kokoro-base mo yo no hito ni nizu zo haberu’ to sousesasu.

Mikado ohose-tamahaku—

‘Miyatsuko Maro ga ihe yama moto chikakanari[182]. Mikari no miyuki shi-tamahamu yau nite mitemu ya’ to notamahasu. Miyatsuko Maro ga mausu yau ‘ito yoki koto nari. Nanika kokoro mo nakute haberamu ni futo miyuki shite goranzerarenamu’ to sousureba, Mikado nihaka ni hi wo sadamete mikari ni idetamahite Kaguyahime no ihe ni iri-tamahite mi-tamafu ni hikari michite keura nite witari hito ari ‘Kore naramu!’ to oboshite, chikaku yorase tamafu ni[183] nigete iru. Sode wo torahe-tamaheba omote wo futagite safurahedo hazhime yoku goranzhi tsureba taguhi naku medetaku oboyesase-tamahite yurusazhi to su tote wite-ohashimasamu to suru ni Kaguyahime kotahete sousu ‘Ono ga mi ha, kono kuni ni umarete haberaba koso tsukai-tamahame ito wite-ohashigataku ya haberamu’ to sousu.

Mikado nado ka sa aramu naho ite-ohashimasemu tote ohon koshi wo yose-tamafu ni kono Kaguyahime kito kage ni narinu. Hakanaku kuchiwoshi to oboshite ge ni tada-bito ni ha arazarikeri to oboshite—

‘Saraba on moto[184] ni ha wite-ikazhi moto no on katachi to nari-tamahine sore wo mite dani kaheri-namu’ to ohoserarureba Kaguyahime moto no katachi narinu.

Mikado naho medetaku oboshimesaruru koto seki-tome-gatashi kaku misetsuru Miyatsuko Maro wo yorokobi-tamafu. Sate tsukaumatsuru hiyakukuwan no hitobito ni aruzhi ikameshiu tsukaumatsuru.

Mikado Kaguya-hime wo todomete kaheri-tamahamu koto wo akazu kuchiwoshiku oboshikeredo tamashihi wo todometaru kokochi shite namu kaherase-tamahikeru ohomi koshi ni tatematsurite nochi ni Kaguyahime ni—

Kaherusa no
miyuki mono uku
omohoyete
somukite tomaru
Kaguyahime yuwe!

on kabeshi-goto—

Mugura hafu
shita ni mo toshi ha
henuru mi no
nanika ha tama no
utena wo no mimu!

Kore wo Mikado goranjite itodo kaheri-tamahamu sora mo naku obosaru mi kokoro ha sara ni tachi-kaherubeku mo obosarezarikeredo saritote yo wo akashi-tamafubeki ni mo araneba kaherase-tamahinu.

Tsune ni tsukaumatsuru hito wo mi-tamafu ni Kaguyahime no kataharani yorubeku dani arazarikeri. Koto hito yori ha keura nari to oboshikeru no kare ni oboshi-ahasureba[185] hito ni mo arazu Kaguyahime nomi ohon kokoro ni kakarite tada hitori sugushitamafu yoshi nakute on katagata ni mo watari-tamahazu.

Kaguyahime no on moto ni zo ohon fumi wo kakite kayohasase-tamafu on kaheshi-goto sasuga ni nikukarazu kikohe-kahashi-tamahite omoshiroki ki kusa ni tsukete mo on uta wo yomite tsukahasu.

Maki IX
Ama no Hagoromo.

Kayau nite ohon kokoro wo tagahi ni nagusametamafu hodo ni mi-tose bakari arite haru no hazhime yori Kaguyahime tsuki no omoshirou idetaru[186] wo mite tsune yori mo mono-omohitaru sama nari. Aru[187] hito no tsuki no kaho miru ha imu koto sei[188] shikeredomo tomo[189] sureba hito ma[190] ni ha tsuki wo mite imizhiku naki-tamafu.

Futsuki no mochi no tsuki ni ide-wite sechi[191] ni mono-omoheru keshiki ari.

Chikaku tsukaharuru hito-bito Taketori no Okina ni tsugete ihaku—

‘Kaguyahime rei[192] mo tsuki wo aharegari tamahikeredomo[193] kono goro to narite ha tada koto ni mo haberazameri imizhiku oboshi-nageku koto arubeshi yoku yoku mi-tatematsurase[194]-tamahe’ to ifu wo kikite Kaguyahime ni ifu yau ‘Nadefu[195] kokochi sureba kaku mono wo omohi taru sama nite tsuki wo mi-tamafu zo umashiki yo ni’ to ifu.

Kaguyahime ‘tsuki wo[196] mireba yo no naka kokorobosoku ahare ni haberi nadefu mono wo ka nageki haberubeki’ to ifu.

Kaguyahime no aru tokoro ni itarite mireba naho mono-omoheru keshiki nari. Kore wo mite—

‘Aga hotoke! nanigoto wo omohi-tamafu zo obosuramu koto nanigoto zo’ to iheba,

‘Omofu koto mo nashi mono namu kokorobosoku oboyuru’ to iheba,

Okina ‘Tsuki na mi-tamahi so kore wo mi-tamaheba mono-obosu keshiki ha aru zo’ to iheba,

‘Ikade tsuki wo mizute ha aramu’ tote, naho tsuki idzureba ide-wi-tsutsu nageki-omoheri. Yufu-yami ni ha mono-omohanu keshiki nari. Tsuki no hodo ni narinareba naho toki-doki ha uchi-nageki-naki nado su. Kore wo tsukafu mono-domo naho mono-obosu koto arubeshi to sasayakedo oya wo hazhimete nani-goto to mo shirazu.

Hatsuki no mochi bakari no tsuki ni ide-wite, Kaguyahime ito itaku naki-tamafu hito me mo ima ha tsutsumi-tamahazu naki-tamafu. Kore wo mite oya-domo mo nanigoto zo to tohi-sawagu.

Kaguyahime naku-naku ifu ‘saki-zaki mo mausamu omohishikadomo kanarazu kokoro madohashi tamahamu mono zo to omohite ima made sugushi-haberi-tsuru nari. Sa nomi ya ha tote uchi-ide-haberinuru zo ono ga mi ha kono kuni no hito ni mo arazu tsuki no miyako no hito nari. Sore wo mukashi no chigiri arikeru ni yorite namu kono sekai ni ha maudekitarikeru ima ha kaherubeki ni nari nikereba kono tsuki no mochi ni kano moto no kuni yori mukahe ni hitobito maude komu zu sarazu makarinubekereba oboshi nagekamu ga kanashiki koto wo kono haru yori omohi-nageki-haberu nari’ to ihite, imizhiu naku.

Okina ‘koha nadefu koto wo notamafu zo. Take no naka yori mi-tsuke-kikohetarishikado[197] na tane no ohokisa ohaseshi wo waga tachi-dake narabu made yashinahi-tatematsuritaru waga ko wo nani-bito ka mukahe-kikohemu masa ni yurusamu ya’ to ihite, ‘ware koso shiname’ tote, naki-nonoshiru koto tahegatage nari.

Kaguyahime no ihaku ‘Tsuki no miyako no hito nite chichi haha ari kata toki no ma tote kano kuni yori maude-koshikadomo kaku kono kuni ni ha amata no toshi wo henuru ni namu arikeru. Kano kuni no chichi haha no koto mo obohezu koko ni ha kaku hisashiku asobi-kikohete narahi-tatematsureri imizhikaramu kokochi mo sezu kanashiku nomi namu aru. Saredo ono ga kokoro narazu makarinamu to suru’ to ihite, morotomo ni imizhiu naku. Tsukaharuru hito-bito mo toshi-goro narahite tachi-wakarenamu koto wo[198] kokorobahe nado ateyaka ni utsukushikaritsuru koto wo mi-narahite kohishikamu koto no tahegataku yumizu mo nomasezu onazhi kokoro ni nagekashigarikeri.

Kono koto wo Mikado kikoshimeshite Taketori ga ihe ni ohon tsukahi tsukahasase-tamafu. Mi tsukahi ni Taketori ide-ahite naku koto kagiri nashi. Kono koto wo nageku ni hige mo shiroku koshi mo kagamari me mo tadare nikeri. Okina kotoshi ha isozhi bakari narikeredomo mono-omohi ni ha kata-toki ni namu oi ni nari nikeri to miyu.

Mi tsukahi ohose-goto tote Okina ni ihaku ‘Ito kokoro-gurushiku mono-omofu naru ha makoto ni ka’ to ohose-tamafu.

Taketori naku-naku mausu—

‘Kono mochi-hi namu tsuki no miyako yori Kaguyahime no mukahe ni maude-ku naru. Tafutoku tohasetamafu[199] kono mochi ni ha hito-bito tamaharite tsuki no miyako no hito maude-koba torahesasemu’ to mausu.

Mi tsukahi kaheri-mawirite Okina no arisama maushite soushitsuru. Koto-domo mausu wo kikoshimeshite notamafu ‘Hito me[200] mi-tamahishi mi kokoro ni dani wasuretamahanu ni ake kure mi-naretaru Kaguyahime wo yarite ha ikaga omofubeki!’

Kano mochi no hi tsukasa-dzukasa ni ohosete chiyokushi ni ha[201] tou no chiu [seu] shiyou Takano no Ohokuni to ifu hito wo sashite roku we no tsukasa ahasete ni sen nin no hito wo Taketori ga ihe ni tsukahasu.

Ihe ni makarite tsuihiji[202] no uhe ni sen nin ya no uhe ni sen nin ihe no hitobito ito ohokarikeru ni awasete akeru hima mo naku mamorasu. Kono mamoru hitobito mo yumi-ya wo tai shite wori moya no uchi ni ha wouna domo wo ban ni suwete mamorasu. Wouna nuri-gome no uchi ni Kaguyahime wo idakahete wori Okina mo nuri-gome no to wo sashite to-guchi ni wori.

Okina no ihaku—

‘Kabakari mamoru tokoro ni ame no hito ni mo makemu ya!’

to ihite, ya no uhe ni woru hitobito ni ihaku—

‘Tsuyu mo mono sora ni kudaraba futo i-koroshite tamahe’

Mamoru hitobito no ihaku—

‘Kabakari shite mamoru tokoro ni kahahori hitotsu dani araba madzu i-koroshite to[203] ni sarasamu to omohihaberu’—to ifu.

Okina kore wo kikite tanomoshigari wori. Kore wo kikite Kaguyahime ha ‘Sashi-komete mamori tatakafubeki shitakumi wo shitari to mo ano kuni no hito wo ye-tatakahanu nari. Yumi-ya shite irasezhi kaku sashi-komete aritomo kano kuni no hito koba mina akinan to su ai-tatakahamu to su to mo kano kuni no hito kinaba takeki kokoro tsukafu hito yo mo arazhi’.

Okina no ifu yau—

‘On mukahe ni komu hito wo ba nagaki tsume shite manako wo tsukami tsutsusamu saga[204] kami wo torite kanaguri otosan saga shiri wo kaki-idete kokora no ohoyake hito ni misete haji misen’ to haradachi wori.

Kaguyahime ihaku—

‘Kowadaka ni na notamahi so ya no uhe ni woru hitodomo no kiku ni ito masa-nashi. Imazukaritsuru kokorozashidomo[205] wo omohi mo shirade makarinamuzuru koto no kuchioshiu habekeru nagaki chigiri no nakarikereba hodonaku makarinubeki nameri to omofu ga kanashiku haberu nari. Oya-tachi no kaheri-miwo isasaka dani tsukaumatsurade makaramu michi mo yasuku mo arumazhiki ni tsuki-goro[206] mo ide-wite kotoshi bakari no itoma wo maushitsuredo sara ni yurusarenu ni yorite namu kaku omohi-nageki-haberu on kokoro wo nomi madohashite sarinamu koto no kanashiku tahegataku haberu nari. Kano miyako no hito ha ito keura nite oi mo sezu namu omofu koto mo naku haberu nari. Saru tokoro he makaramuzuru mo[207] imizhiku mo haberazu oi-otorohe-tamaheru sama wo mi-tatematsurazaramu koso kohishikarami’ to ihite naku.

Okina mune itaki ‘koto na shi-tamahi so, uruhashiki sugata shitaru tsukahi ni mo saharazhi’ to netami wori.

Kakaru hodo ni yohi uchisugite ne no toki bakari ni ihe no atari hiru no akasa ni mo sugite hikaritari mochidzuki no akasa wo towo ahasetaru bakari nite aru hito no ke no ana sahe miyuru hodonari.

Ohosora yori hito kumo ni norite ori-kite tsuchi yori go shaku bakari agaritaru hodo ni tachi-tsuranetari.

Kore wo mite uchi-to[208] naru hito no kokoro-domo mono ni osoharuru yau nite ahi-tatahamu kokoro mo nakarikeri karauzhite omohi-okoshite yumi-ya toritatemu to suredomo te ni chikara mo nakunarite nahekagamaritaru naka ni kokoro-sakashiki mono nemuzhite imu to suredomo hoka-zama he ikikereba are mo tatakahade kokochi tada shire ni shirete mamori-aheri.

Tateru hito-domo ha sauzoku no kiyora naru koto mono ni mo nizu tobu kuruma hitotsu gushitari rakai sashitari sono naka ni wau to oboshiki hito ihe ni ‘Miyatsuko Maro maude-ko’ to ifu ni takeku omohitsuru Miyatsuko Maro mo mono ni wehitaru kokochi shite utsubushi fuseri.

Iwaku—

‘Nanzhi wosanaki hito isasaka-naru kudoku wo Okina tsukurikeru ni yorite namuzhi go tasuke ni tote kata-toki no hodo nite kudashishi wo sokora no toshigoro sokora no kogane tamahite mi wo kahetaru ga gotoku nari nitari. Kaguyahime ha tsumi wo tsukuritamaherikereba kaku iyashiki onore ga moto ni shibashi ohoshitsuru nari tsumino kagiri hatenureba kaku mukafuru wo Okina ha naki-nageku atahanu koto nari haya kaheshi tatematsure!’ to ifu.

Okina kotahete mausu—

‘Kaguyahime wo yashinahi-tatematsuru koto hata tose amari ni narinu kata-toki to notamafu ni ayashiku nari-haberinu. Mata koto tokoro ni Kaguyahime to mausu hito zo ohashimasuramu to ifu koko ni ohasuru Kaguyahime ha omohi yamahi wo shi-tamaheba ye-ide-ohashi-masumazhi’

to mauseba, sono kaheri-goto ha nakute ya no uhe ni tobu kuruma wo yosete,

‘Iza Kaguyahime kitanaki tokoro ni ikade hisashiku ohasemu’ to ifu.

Tatekometaru tokoro no to sunahachi tada aki ni akinu kaushidomo mo hito ha nakushite akinu wouna idakite witaru Kaguyahime to ni idenu ye-todomu-mazhikereba tada sashi-afugite naki-wori.

Taketori kokoro madohite naki-fuseru tokoro ni yorite Kaguyahime ‘koko ni mo kokoro ni mo arade kaku makaru ni noboramu wo dani mi-okuri-tamahe’

to ihedomo,

‘Nani shi ni kanashiki ni mi-okuri-tatematsuramu ware wo ba ika ni seyo tote sutete ha nobori-tamafu zo gushite wite ohasene’

to nakite fusereba, ‘on kokoro madohinu’[209] fumi wo kaki-okite ‘makaramu kohishikaramu wori-wori tori-idete mi-tamahe’ tote, uchi-nakite kaku koto ha—

‘Kono kuni ni umarenuru to naraba nagekase-tatematsuranu hodo made haberubeki wo haberade[210] sugi wakarenuru koto kahesugahesu ho-i-naku koto oboye-habere nugi-oku kinu katami to mi-tamahe tsuki no idetaramu yo ha mi-okose-tamahe mi-sute-tatematsurite makaru sora yori ochinubeki kokochi su—’ to kaki-oku.

Amabito no naka ni motasetaru hako ari. Ama no ha-goromo ireri. Mata aru ha fushi no kusuri ireri. Hitoro no amabito ifu—

‘Tsubo naru mi kusuri tatematsure kitanaki tokoro no mono kikoshimeshitareba on kokochi ashikaramu mono zo’—tote, mote-yoritareba isasaka nametamahite sukoshi katami tote nugi-oku kinu ni tsutsumamu to sureba aru amabito ‘tsutsumasezu’ on zo wo tori-idete kisen to su. Sono toki ni Kaguyahime ‘shibashi mate’ to ihite[211] ‘kinu kitsuru[212] hito ha kokoro koto[213] ni naru nari’ to ifu[214] ‘mono no hito-goto koto ihi-okubeki koto ari’ to ihite, fumi kaku.

Amabito ‘ososhi to kokoro-moto nagari-tamafu’ Kaguyahime ‘mono shiranu koto na shi-tamahi so’ tote, imizhiku shidzuka ni ohoyake ni on fumi tatematsuritamafu awatenu sama nari.

‘Kaku amata no hito wo tamahite, todome-sase-tamahedo yurusanu. Mukahe maude kite tori-wite makarinureba kuchiwoshiku kanashiki koto miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurazu narinuru mo kaku wadzurahashiki mi nite habereba kokoroyezu oboshimeshi tsuramedomo kokoro tsuyoku uketamaharazu nari nishi koto namege-naru mono ni oboshimeshi todomerarenuru namu kokoro ni tomari-haberinuru’ tote,

Ima ha tote
Ama no hagoromo
kiru wori zo,
kimi wo ahare to
omohi-idenuru!

tote, tsubo no kusuri sohete tou no chiushiyau wo yobi-yosete tatematsurasu.

Chiushiyau ni amabito torite tsutafu. Chiushiyau toritsureba futo ama no hagoromo uchi-kise-tatematsuritsureba Okina wo itohoshi kanashi to oboshi-tsuru koto mo usenu kono kinu kitsuru hito ha mono-omohi mo nakunari nikereba kuruma ni norite hiyaku nin bakari amabito gushite noborinu.

Sono nochi Okina wouna chi no namida wo nagashite madohedo kahi nashi. Ano kaki-okishi fumi wo yomite kikasekeredo nani sen ni ka inochi mo oshikaramu taga tame ni ka nanigoto mo yau mo nashi tote kusuri mo kuhazu yagate oki mo agarazu yami fuseri.

Chiushiyau hitobito wo hiki-gushite kaheri-mawirite Kaguyahime wo ye-tatakahi-tomezu narinuru koto wo komagoma to sousu.

Kusuri no tsubo ni mi fumi sohete mawirasu. Hirogete goranzhite ito itaku aharegarase-tamahite mono mo kikoshimesezu mi asobi nado mo nakarikeri.

Daizhin kandachibe wo meshite ‘idzure no yama ka ame ni chikaki’ to tohase-tamafu ni aru hito sousu—

‘Suruga no kuni ni aru yama namu kono Miyako mo chikaku ame no chikaku haberu—’

to sousu.

Kore wo kikase-tamahite—

Afu koto mo
namida ni ukabu
wagami ni ha
shinanu kusuri mo
nani ni ka ha semu!

Kano tatematsuru shinanu no kusuri no tsubo ni mi fumi gushita mi tsukahi ni tamahasu. Chiyokushi ni ha Tsuki no Iwagasa to ifu hito wo meshite ‘Suruga no kuni ni anaru yama no itadaki ni mote yukubeki’ yoshi ohose-tamafu.

Mine nite subeki yau woshihesasetamafu ‘mi fumi fushi no kusuri no tsubo narabete hi wo tsukete moyasubeki’ yoshi ohosetamafu.

Sono yoshi uke-tamaharite tsuhamonodomo amata gushite yama he noborikeru yori namu. Sono yama wo ba Fuzhi no yama to ha nadzukeru.

Sono keburi imada kumo no naka de tachi-noburu to zo ihi-tsutahetaru.

FOOTNOTES

[10] The footnotes chiefly indicate textual variations.

[11] iheru.

[12] no koto often omitted.

[13] From yorodzu sometimes omitted.

[14] Add no.

[15] he.

[16] Or toru ni.

[17] Add no uchi ni.

[18] saushite, soushite, sousoku shite, &c.

[19] kichiyau.

[20] kesau.

[21] sakaye ni nari.

[22] uke.

[23] hodohete.

[24] monoto.

[25] kototo.

[26] ohoroka, orosoka.

[27] = yakunaki or yeki-—useless, vain.

[28] hitodomo, hitotachi.

[29] tsukahasuredomo.

[30] idashite.

[31] notamahedo?

[32] shitagahezu.

[33] okuru.

[34] ohasamu.

[35] imasogaru, imasokaru, imasekashi.

[36] tamahe.

[37] There are various readings of this complicated sentence, which has, doubtless, been much manipulated.

[38] There are various readings of shitakumi, none of which appears to be worth noting.

[39] sumitsuke taru.

[40] mochite kite.

[41] This may also read as = beyond Tsukushi (the utmost western limit of Japan).

[42] na ishi, o ishi.

[43] Read also mi ishi no ha chi (blood) no.

[44] mireba.

[45] A sort of makura kotoba.

[46] dani mo.

[47] would that it held.

[48] Little Grange Hill, but by word-play, dim or dark hill.

[49] Omitted in some texts; wo adversative = wo mite.

[50] The subject is Ishidzukuri.

[51] word-play—haji, shame.

[52] As (Ishidzukuri) could get nothing to her ear he grew sick of the attempt.

[53] owashinu.

[54] hitotsu no takara.

[55] Uchitakumi, also Kachitakumi.

[56] kamado.

[57] kura.

[58] idzu.

[59] hisoka.

[60] kurushigaritaru.

[61] The less honorific ohashitari.

[62] mochite.

[63] mote.

[64] ni arazu, omitted in some texts.

[65] mi.

[66] tada.

[67] yukashi … maushitsuru, omitted in many texts.

[68] haberu … naho, omitted in some texts.

[69] saitsutoshi.

[70] Omitted in some texts.

[71] Omitted in some texts.

[72] Or umi.

[73] Or makarishi.

[74] In some texts omitted.

[75] In some texts omitted and so throughout the sentence.

[76] In some texts su and so throughout the sentence.

[77] Or shirade.

[78] Or mukutsukege.

[79] Or tasuketamafubeki.

[80] Or kata.

[81] Or sura—a better reading.

[82] Or nihaka.

[83] yori.

[84] Or omohite.

[85] ifu.

[86] Or sobadzura.

[87] Or kore.

[88] Some texts omit this.

[89] Or omoshiroku.

[90] Or yohoka amari, perhaps a better reading.

[91] Or tachi.

[92] A makura kotoba of yo.

[93] Or mizhi.

[94] Or domo omitted.

[95] Or tari omitted.

[96] Or fubasami (hasami).

[97] Or tsukumodokoro-kumo-mu-tsukasa no takumi or tsukumo-dokoro-moku-tsukasa.

[98] ko koku wo tachite.

[99] tamahite.

[100] waroki, or omitted.

[101] In some texts, kihe wi-tamaheri, the intervening words being omitted.

[102] Omitted in some texts.

[103] Or tamaharamu.

[104] no inserted in some texts.

[105] Or warahi.

[106] Sometimes omitted.

[107] Or unadzukite.

[108] The whole of this sentence is omitted in some texts.

[109] Omitted in some texts.

[110] Or totonohe sase.

[111] Mimuraji.

[112] Or te.

[113] Or Kara.

[114] Or kane.

[115] Omitted in some texts.

[116] mukashi, &c., omitted in some texts.

[117] Or tabi.

[118] Or sukoshi nite.

[119] Or amere.

[120] In some texts these words are omitted.

[121] Or ureshikute.

[122] Or kajori.

[123] Or to mo are kaku mo are.

[124] Or daijin, or oho-omi.

[125] Omitted in some texts.

[126] Or omobahe.

[127] Or ware.

[128] Or hitodomo.

[129] notamahasetari.

[130] Or yukamu.

[131] Or tamaharasetaru.

[132] Or mahari.

[133] Omitted in some texts.

[134] te omitted in some texts.

[135] Or beshi.

[136] roll over and tumble in.

[137] unexpected.

[138] sozoro susuro.

[139] Or arunari.

[140] Or otonaku, omonaku.

[141] Sometimes omitted.

[142] Words of praise.

[143] Or ifu.

[144] Or taguhi.

[145] Or sokobaku.

[146] Or katahara itaku.

[147] Or Morotari.

[148] Or tsukafuru.

[149] Or yau.

[150] Or tsubakurame to mausu mono ha—probably a more correct reading.

[151] Or tsutsu.

[152] being wild will not come near.

[153] Sometimes omitted.

[154] Or ma.

[155] Or kuri.

[156] Or tamahinaba, omitting namu.

[157] Or tohase-tamafu.

[158] sagete.

[159] Or ohashimashite.

[160] Or on, or omu.

[161] right time.

[162] Or kano.

[163] Here = a place.

[164] Or nobosete.

[165] Some texts omit tsubakurame … sasete.

[166] Or saharikeru.

[167] Or toki ni.

[168] mi kuchi ni omitted in some texts.

[169] Some texts add dani.

[170] Or irare.

[171] Some texts omit yori … keri.

[172] 請.

[173] Or geru.

[174] Or omit meshi, mashi.

[175] Or go henji.

[176] That is, ohosetama hamu yau ni maushi haberamu.

[177] Or tamahasezaramu.

[178] Sometimes omitted.

[179] Sometimes omitted.

[180] Sometimes omitted.

[181] Some texts omit te mo.

[182] Or chikaku nari.

[183] Some texts omit chikaku … ni.

[184] Or on tomo.

[185] This seems a corrupt passage.

[186] Or idzuru.

[187] i.e. chikaku aru.

[188] 制.

[189] to mo kaku mo.

[190] 人間, where men are not, i.e. solitary place, or simply 一間.

[191] 切.

[192] Or tsune.

[193] Or tamahedomo.

[194] Or tatematsure.

[195] najô = naze.

[196] Or Kaguyahime, included in the speech, and tsuki wo omitted.

[197] Or toki ni.

[198] Or add to.

[199] koto kana! seems to have dropped out.

[200] 目.

[201] Or ni ha omitted.

[202] Or tsuiji.

[203] 外.

[204] sore ga.

[205] Some texts omit domo.

[206] Or hi-goro.

[207] In some texts zuru (zo aru?) mo omitted.

[208] 内外.

[209] Words of Kaguya.

[210] This seems the best of several obscure readings.

[211] Or ifu.

[212] Or kisetsuru.

[213] 異.

[214] Or chiyufu.

KOKIN WAKASHIU ZHIYO[215]
TEXT TRANSLITERATED

Yamato uta ha hito no kokoro wo tane to shite yorodzu no koto no ha to so narerikeru.

Yo no naka ni aru hito kotowaza shigeki mono nareba kokoro ni omofu koto miru mono kiku mono ni tsukite ihi-idaseru nari. Hana ni naku uguhisu midzu ni sumu kahadzu no kowe wo kikeba iki to shi ikeru mono idzure ka uta wo yomimazarikeru.

Chikara wo mo irezu shite ame tsuchi wo ugokashi me ni miyenu oni kami wo mo ahare to omohase wotoko ouna no naka wo mo yaharage takeki mononofu no kokoro wo mo nagusamu kono uta ame tsuchi no hirake hazhimarikeru toki yori ide ki ni keri shika aredomo yo ni tsutaharu koto ha hisakata no[216] ame ni shite ha Shitateruhime ni hazhimari araganeno[217] tsuchi ni shite ha Susa no wo no mikoto yori zo okarikeru.

[Chihayaburu[218] kami yo ni ha uta no mozhi mo sadamarazu sunaho ni shite koto no kokoro waki-katakarikerashi hito no yo to narite Susanowo no mikoto yori zo miso mozhi amari hito mozhi ha yomikeru]

Kakute zo hana wo mede tori wo urayami[219] kasumi wo aharebi tsuyu wo kanashibu kokoro kotoba ohoku samazama ni nari ni keru.

Tohoki tokoro mo ide-tatsu ashi moto yori hazhimarite toshi tsuki wo watari takaki yama mo fumoto no chirihiji yori narite ama kumo tanabiku made ohi-noboreru ga gotoku ni kono uta mo kaku no gotoku narubeshi. Naniha tsu no uta ha mikado no on hazhime nari. Asaka yama no koto no ha ha uneme no tahamure yori yomite kono futa uta ha uta no chichi haha no yô (yau) nite zo te-narafu hito no hazhime ni mo shikeru.

Somosomo uta no sama mutsu nari. Kara no uta ni mo kaku zo arubeki. Sono mu kusa no hitotsu ni ha sohe uta futatsu ni ha kazoye uta mitsu ni ha nazurahe uta yotsu ni ha tatohe uta itsutsu ni ha tadagoto uta mutsu ni ha ihahi uta nari.

Ima no yo no naka iro ni tsuki hito no kokoro hana ni nari ni keru yori ada naru uta hakanaki koto nomi ide-kureba iro konomi no ihe ni umore-gi no hito shirenu koto to narite mame naru tokoro ni ha hana-susuki ho ni idasubeki koto ni mo arazu nari ni keri[220].

Sono hazhime wo omoheba kakarubeku namu aranu.

Inishihe no yoyo no mikado haru no hana no ashita aki no tsuki no yo goto ni saburafu hitobito wo meshite koto ni tsuketsutsu uta wo tatematsurashimetamafu. Aruha hana wo sofu [moteasobu] tote tayori naki tokoro ni madohi aruha tsuki wo omofu tote shirube naki kuraki ni tadoreru kokorogokoro wo mitamahite sakashi oroka nari to shiroshimeshikemu[221]. Shika aru nominarazu sazare ishi ni tatohe Tsukuba yama ni kakete kimi wo negahi yorokobi mi ni sugi tanoshimi kokoro ni amari Fuji no kemuri ni yosohete hito wo tanoshibi matsu mushi no oto ni tomo wo shinobi Takasago Suminoye no matsu mo ahiohi no yau ni oboye Wotokoyama no mukashi wo omohi-ide wominameshi no hito-doki wo kuneru ni mo uta wo ihite zo nagusamekeru.

Mata haru no ashita ni hana no chiru wo mi aki no yufugure ni ki no ha no otsuru wo kiki aruha toshigoto ni kagami no kage ni miyuru yuki to nami to wo nageki kusa no tsuyu midzu no aha wo mite waga mi wo odoroki aruha ki [kinofu] no ha sakaye ogorite kefu ha toki wo ushinahi yo ni wabi shitashikarishi utoshiku nari. Aruha matsuyama no nami wo kake no naka no midzu wo kumi aki hagi no ochiba wo nagame akadzuki no shige no hanekaki wo kazoye aruha kuretake no ukifushi wo hito ni ihi Yoshinogaha wo hikite yo no naka wo urami kitsuru ni ima ha Fuji no yama no kemuri mo tatazu nari Nagara no hashi mo tsukuru nari to kiku hito ha uta ni nomi zo kokoro wo nagusamekeru.

Inishihe yori kaku tsutaharu uchi ni mo Nara no mi toki yori zo hiromari ni keru. [Kano ohon yo ha uta no kokoro wo shiroshimeshitarikemu.] Kano mi toki ni [Ohokimi tsu no kurai] Kakinomoto no Hitomaro namu uta no hizhiri narikeru [kore ha kimi mo hito mo mi wo ahasetari to ifu narubeshi. Aki no yufube Tatsutagaha ni nagaruru momiji wo ba mikado no ohon me ni ha nishiki to mitamahi haru no ashita Yoshino no yama no sakura ha Hitomaro ga kokoro ni ha yuki ka to nomi namu oboyekeru].

Mata Yamanohe no Akahito to ifu hito ari uta ni ayashiku tahenarikeri. Hitomaro ha Akahito ga uhe ni tatamu koto kataku Akahito ha Hitomaro ga shita ni tatamu koto kataku namu arikeru. Kono hitobito wo okite mata suguretaru hito mo kuretake[222] no yoyo ni kikoye kata-ito[223] no yoriyori ni tayezu zo arikeru. Kore yori saki no uta wo atsumete namu Manyefushiu to nadzukeraretarikeru. Kano mi toki yori toshi ha momo tose ni amari yo ha to tsugi ni namu nari ni keru. Koko ni inishihi no koto wo mo uta no kokoro wo mo shireru hito yomu hito ohokarazu wadzuka ni hitori futari nariki. Shika aredo kore kare yetaru tokoro yenu tokoro tagahi ni namu aru.

Ima kono koto wo ifu ni tsukasa kurai takaki hito wo ba tayasuki[224] yau nareba irezu sono hoka ni chikaki yo ni sono na kikoyetaru hito ha sunahachi Sôjô Henjô ha uta no sama ha yetaredomo makoto sukunashi tatoheba ye ni kakeru onna wo mite itadzura ni kokoro wo ugokasu ga gotoshi Arihara Narihira ha sono kokoro amarite kotoba tarazu ihaba shibomeru hana no iro nakute niho-nokoreru ga gotoshi Bunya no Yasuhide ha kotoba ha takumi nite sono sama mi ni ohazu ihaba aki-hito no yoki kinu kitaramu ga gotoshi. Ujiyama no sou Kisen ha kotoba kasuka ni shite hazhime wohari tashika narazu ihaba aki no tsuki wo miru ni akadzuki no kumo ni aheru ga gotoshi.

[yomeru uta ohoku kikoyeneba kore kare wo kayohashite yoku shirazu.]

Wononokomachi ha [inishihe no Sotohori hime no nagare[225] nari] ahare naru yau nite tsuyokarazu ihaba yoki ouna no nayameru tokoro aru ni nitari [tsuyokaranu ha ouna no uta nareba narubeshi]. Ohotomo no Kuronushi ha kokoro ha wokashikute sono sama iyashi ihaba takigi oheru yamabito no hana no kage ni yasumeru ga gotoshi.

Kono hoka no hitobito sono na kikoyuru no-be ni ofuru katsura no hahi-hirogori hayashi ni shigeki ki no ha no gotoku ohokaredo uta to nomi omohite sono sama shiranu narubeshi. Kakaru ni ima suberagi no amenoshita shiroshimesu koto yotsu no toki kokono kaheri ni namu narinuru amaneki ohon utsukushimi no nami Yashima no hoka made nagare hiroki no ohon megumi no kage Tsukubayama no fumoto yori mo shigeku ohashimashite yorodzu no matsurigoto wo kikoshimesu itoma moromoro no koto wo sutetamahanu amari ni inishihe no koto wo mo wasurezhi furinishi koto wo mo okoshi tamafu tote ima mo mi sonahashi nochi no yo ni mo tsutahare tote Yengi 5 nen 4 guwatsu 18 nichi ni Dainagon Kino Tomonori mi kaki no tokoro no adzukari Ki no Tsurayuki Saki no Kahi no Soukwan Ofushi Kafuchi no Mitsune Uyeimon no Fushô Mifu no Tadamine ra ni ohoserarete Manyefushiu ni iranu furuki uta midzu kara no wo mo tatematsurashimetamahite namu.

Sore ga naka ni ume wo kazasu yori hazhimete hototogisu wo kiki momiji wo wori yuki wo miru ni itaru made mata tsuru kame ni tsukete kimi wo omohi hito wo mo ihahi aki hagi natsu kusa wo mite tsuma wo kohi Afusakayama ni itarite Tamuke wo inori aruha haru natsu aki fuyu ni mo iranu kusagusa no uta wo namu yerabasetamahikeru. Subete chi uta hata ken nadzukete Kokinwakashiu to ifu.

Kaku kono tabi atsume-yerabarete yama shita midzu mo tayezu hama no masago kazu ohoku tsumorinureba ima ha Asukagaha no se ni naru urami mo kikoyezu sazare ishi no iha hodo naru no yorokobi nomi zo arubeki.

Sore makura[226] kotoba ha haru no hana niho sukunaku shite munashiki na nomi aki no yo no nagaki wo kakotereba katsu ha hito no mimi ni osori katsu ha uta no kokoro ni haji omohedo tanabiku kumo no tachi-wi naku shika no oki fushi ha Tsurayukira ga kono yo ni umarete kono koto no toki ni aheru wo namu yorokobinuru.

Hitomaro nakunaritaredo uta no koto todomareru kana. Tatohi toki utsuri koto sari tanoshibi kanashimi yukikafu to mo kono uta no mozhi ara wo ya! Awonagi no ito tayezu matsu no ha no chiriushinahi sezushite masaki no kadzura nagaku tsutahari tori no ato hisashiku todomareraba kono uta no sama wo mo shiri koto no kokoro wo mo yetaramu hito ha ohosora no tsuki wo miru ga gotoku ni inishihe wo afugite ima wo kohizarame ka mo.

Zhiyo (jo) no ohari.

FOOTNOTES

[215] The text is that of the modern edition of the ‘Kokin’ by Kaneko Genshin. The bracketed portions are said to be interpolations. See volume of Translations.

[216] hisakata no—a makura kotoba of ame.

[217] araganeno—m. k. of tsuchi.

[218] chihayaburu—m. k. of kami.

[219] urayamu (ura-nayamu) here = admire, wonder at.

[220] As to the whole of this sentence see the translation, which is as close as possible to the primary meaning of the passage—a secondary meaning of a moral character may also have been intended. Iro, colour, may signify poetic decoration; hana, flower, evanescence or superficiality.

[221] judge, determine—past quasi-future or dubitative.

[222] kuretake no, m. k. of yo.

[223] kata-ito no, m. k. of yori.

[224] tayasuki = karugarushiki = lightly, inconsiderately.

[225] nagare = ryu, style, school.

[226] makura seems to be a mistake for warera (= we).

NÔ NO UTAHI TAKASAGO
TEXT TRANSLITERATED

Takasago furuna Ahiohi[227].

SHITE (protagonist), Okina (Spirit of the Pine of Sumiyoshi).

TSURE (companion protagonist), Uba (Spirit of the Pine of Takasago).

ATO SHITE (deuteragonist), God of Sumiyoshi.

WAKI (tritagonist), Aso no Kannushi.

JI (chorus).

TOKORO (scene), Harima.

(tsugi shidai)[228]—

Ima wo hazhime no
tabigoromo
hi mo yuku suwe mo
hisashiki—

(kotoba)[229]—

Somosomo kore ha Kishiu Higo no kuni Aso no miya no kannushi Tomonari to ha aga koto nari. Ware imada miyako wo mizu safurafu hodo ni kono tabi omohitachi miyako ni nobori-safurafu mata yoki tsuide nareba Banshiu Takasago no ura wo mo ikken sebaya to zonzhi-safurafu.

(michiyuki)[230]—

Tabigoromo
suwe harubaru no
miyakoji wo
kefu omohitatsu—
ura no nami
funaji nodokeki
haru kaze mo
iku ka kinuran
ato suwe mo
iza shirakumo no
harubaru to
sashi mo omohishi
Harima-gata
Takasago no ura ni
tsuki ni keri
tsuki ni keri.

Shite tsure (hito kowe)—

Takasago no
matsu no haru kaze
fukikurete
Wonohe no kane mo
hibiku nari.

Tsure—

nami ha kasumi no
isogakure—

Futari—

oto koso shiho no
michi hi nare.

Shitesashi—

Tare wo ka mo
shiruhito ni semu
Takasago no
matsu mo mukashi no
tomo narade
sugikoshi yoyo ha
shirayuki no
tsumori tsumorite[231]
oi no tsuru no
negura ni nokoru
ariake no
haru no shimo yo no
oki-wi ni mo
matsu kaze wo nomi
kiki-narete
kokoro wo tomo to
sugamushiro no
omohi wo noburu
bakari nari.

(futari utafu)—

otodzure ha
matsu ni kototofu
urakaze no
ochiba-goromo no
sode sohete
kokage no chiri wo
kakau yo
kakau yo
tokoro ha Takasago no
Wonohe no matsu mo
toshi furite
oi no nami mo
yorikuru ya
ko no shita kage no
ochiba kaku
naru made inochi
nagarahete
naho itsu made ka
iki no matsu
sore mo hisashiki
meisho kana
meisho kana!

Waki (kotoba)—

Satobito wo ahimatsu tokoro ni rauzhin fuufu kitareri ika ni koko naru rauzhin ni tadzunubeki koto no safurafu.

Shite (kotoba)—

Konata no koto nite safurafu ka nanikoto nite safurafu zo.

Waki—

Takasago no matsu to ha idzure no ki wo maushi safurafu zo.

Shite—

Tadaima kokage wo kiyome safurafu koso Takasago no matsu nite safurahe.

Waki—

Takasago Suminoye no matsu ni ahiohi no na ari tausho to Sumiyoshi to ha kuni wo hedateru ni nani tote ahiohi no matsu to ha maushi safurafu zo.

Shite—

Ohose no gotoku Kokin no zhiyo ni Takasago Suminoye no matsu mo ahiohi no yau ni oboye to ari. Sarinagara kono zheu ha Tsu no kuni Sumiyoshi no mono kore naru uba koso tausho no hito nare shiru koto araba mausase tamahe.

Waki—

Fushigi ya mireba rauzhin no fuufu issho ni ari nagara tohoki Suminoye Takasago no ura yama kuni wo hedatete sumu to ifu ha ika naru koto yaran!

Tsure—

Utate no ohose safurafu ya sansenbanri wo hedatsuredomo tagahi ni kayofu kokorodzukahi no imose no michi ha tohokarazu.

Shite—

Madzu anzhite mo goran-zeyo!

Shite tsure—

Takasago Suminoye no matsu ha hizhiyau no mono dani mo ahiohi no na ha aru zo kashi mashite ya shiyau aru hito to shite toshi hisashiku mo Sumiyoshi yori kayohinaretaru zheu to uba ha matsu morotomo ni kono toshi made ahiohi no fuufu to naru mono wo!

Waki—

Ihare wo kikeba omoshiroya. Sate sate saki ni kikoyetsuru ahiohi no matsu no monogatari wo tokoro ni ihioku ihare ha naku ka?

Shite—

Mukashi no hito no maushishi ha kore ha medetaki yo no tameshi nari.

Tsure—

Takasago to ifu ha zhiyaudai no Manyefushiu no inishihe no gi—

Shite—

Sumiyoshi to mausu ha ima kono miyo ni sumi-tamafu Yengi no ohon koto—

Tsure—
matsu to ha tsukinu koto no ha no—

Shite—
sakaye ha kokon ahionazhi to—

Shite tsure—
miyo wo agamuru tatohe nari.

Waki—

Yoku yoku kikeba arigataya ima koso fushin haru no hi no.

Shite—
hikari yaharagu nishi no umi no—

Waki—
kashiko ha Suminoye—

Shite—
koko ha Takasago—

Waki—
matsu mo irosohi—

Shite—
haru mo—

Waki—
nodoka ni—

Ji—

shikai nami
shidzuka nite
kuni mo osamaru
tokitsu kaze
yeda wo narasanu
mi yo nare ya
ahi ni ohiohi no
matsu koso
medetakarikere
ge ni ya afugite mo
koto mo oroka ya
kakaru yo ni
sumeru tami tote
yutaka naru
kimi no megumi
arigataki.

Waki (kotoba)—

Nahonaho Takasago no matsu no medetaki ihare kuhashiku on monogatari safurabe.

Jikuri[232]—

Sore saumoku kokoronashi to ha mausedomo kuwazhitsu no toki wo tagahezu yaushyau no toku wo sonahete nanshi hana hazhimete hiraku.

Shite (sashi)—

Saredomo kono matsu ha sono keshiki tokoshinahe ni shite kuwayefu toki wo wakazu.

Ji—

Yotsu no toki itarite mo issen nen no iro yuki no uchi ni fukaku mata ha shiyoukuwa no iro to kaheri to mo iheri.

Shite—

Kakaru tayori wo matsu ga ye no—

Ji—
koto no ha gusa no tsuyu no tama kokoro wo migaku tane to narite—-

Shite—
iki to shi ikeru mono goto ni—

Ji—

Shikishima no kaze ni yoru to ka ya.

(kuse)?—

Shikaru ni Chiyaunou ga kotoba ni mo uzhiyau hizhiyau no sono kowe mina uta ni mo moruru koto nashi. Saumoku dosha fuusei suwion made bambutsu no komoru kokoro ari. Haru no hayashi no toufuu ni ugoki aki no mushi no hokuro ni naku mo mina waka no sugata narazuya. Naka ni mo kono matsu ha bammoku ni sugurete zhiyu hachi kou no yosohohi sen shiu no midori wo nashite kokon no iro mo mizu Shikwau no on shaku adzukaru hodo no ki nari tote ikoku ni mo honchiyau ni mo bammin kore wo shiyaukwansu.

Shite—

Takasago no
Wonohe no kane no
oto su nari!

Ji—

Ake kakete
shimo ha okedomo
matsu ga ye no
ha iro ha onazhi
fukamidori
tachi-yoru kage no
asa yufu ni
kakedomo ochiba no
tsukisenu ha
makoto nari
matsu no ha mo
chiri usezu shite
iro ha naho
masaki no kadzura
nagaki yo no
tatohe narikeru
tokiha-gi no
naka ni mo na ha
Takasago no
matsudai no tameshi
ni mo
ahiohi no matsu zo
medetaki.

(rongi) Ji—

Ge ni na wo yetaru matsu ga ye no
oi-ki no mukashi arahashite
sono na wo nanori tamahe ya!

Shite tsure—

Ima ha nani wo ka tsutsumubeki kore ha Takasago Suminoye no ahiohi no matsu no sei,

Ji—

Me oto genzhi kitarikeri.

Ji—

Fushigi ya sate ha nadokoro no matsu no kidoku wo arahashite.

Shite tsure—
saumoku kokoro nakeredomo—

Ji—
kashikoki yo tote—

Shite tsure—
kusa mo ki mo—

Ji[233]—

Waga ohokimi no
kuni nareba
itsumade kimi ga
yo ni Sumiyoshi ni
madzu yukite are nite
machi mausan to
yufu nami no
migiha naru
ama no wobune
ni uchi norite
ohi kaze ni
makase tsutsu
oki no kata ni
ide ni keri ya
oki no kata ni
ide ni keri.

Waki (utafu)—

Takasago ya
kono ura fune ni
ho wo agete
tsuki morotomo ni
ide shiho no
nami no Ahaji no
shima kage ya
tohoku Naruwo
oki sugite
haya Suminoye ni
tsuki ni keri
tsuki ni keri.

(ato) Shite—

Ware mite mo
hisashiku narinu
Sumiyoshi no
kishi no himematsu
iku yo henuran
mutsumashi to
kimi ha shirazu ya
mizugaki no
hisashiki yoyo no
kami kagura
yoru no tsudzumi no
hiyaushi wo sorohete
suzushime tamahe
miyatsuko-tachi.

Ji—

Nishi no umi
Awoki ga hara no
nami ma yori—

Shite—

arahare ideshi
kami matsu no
haru nare ya
nokon no yuki no
Asaka-gata.

Ji—

Tamamo karu
naru kishi kage no—

Shite—

shiyaukon ni yorite
koshi wo sureba—

Ji—

sennen no midori
te ni michiteri—

Shite—

baikwa wo otte
kaube ni saseba—

Ji—

zhi getsu no yuki
koromo ni ochitsu.

(rongi) Ji—

Arigata no yekau ya tsuki Sumiyoshi no Kami asobi mi kage wo wogamu arata sa yo.

Shite—

Ge ni samazama no mahi-hime no kowe mo sumu nari Suminoye no matsukage mo utsuru naru seigaiha to ha kore naran.

Ji—

Kami to kimi to no michi sugu ni Miyako no haru ni yukubeku ha.

Shite—

Sore zo genzhiyauraku no mahi—

Ji—
sate banzei no—

Shite—
womigoromo—

Ji—
sasu kahi ni ha akuma wo harahi wosamuru te ni ha zhiyufuku wo idaki senshiu raku ha tami wo nade manzai raku ni ha inochi wo nobu ahiohi no matsu kaze satsusatsu no kowe zo tanoshimu.[234]

Takasago no ohari.

FOOTNOTES

[227] The text is that of the Yôkyoku Tsûge. The old name, furuna, was Ahiohi (grow old together).

[228] A stage direction, it seems to mean, entry in order of actors and songmen (utahigata).

[229] Prose recitation.

[230] Description of the Journey, by a member of the chorus? The syntax of this passage and of similar passages that follow is irregular, there is much ellipsis and some inversion. Most probably too the text—if there ever was a settled text—is more or less corrupt. Though the syntax and phrasing is of a rather fragmentary and disjointed character the meaning is not usually hard to get at, if somewhat vague.

[231] This passage, like some others, must be understood metaphorically as well as literally—here, in reference to the age of the tree and that of the speaker. The sashi of shitesashi seems to indicate a coming forward or interruption by the protagonist. Rongi-ji is a sort of dialogal chorus, and kuse, a statement of the precept or argument of the utahi, made by one of the chorus.

[232] Chorus again.

[233] From this point the verse is irregular.

[234] Poetized prose.

MAKURA KOTOBA

A list of all the Makura kotoba contained in the Manyôshiu.

Brief explanations only are given, sufficient to suggest the meaning which can never be strictly defined.

In the companion volume of Translations a short essay on the Makura kotoba will be found, and in the notes to the Translations some of the more difficult or interesting examples are discussed.

The figures denote some of the long lays in which the m. k. to which they are attached are employed. The literal renderings are of the characters, read mana, with which the m. k. are more often written—but not so in all cases. Of many of the m. k. the meanings are, and must remain conjectural.

Place-names are thus indicated (pl. n.).

adzusayumi, bow of white-wood (Catalpa, Prunus?); applied to hiki (draw); compounds of hiki; — hiki-toyokuni = hiki-toyomu-kuni (resounding land); — Yora no yama he, Yora hill, yora resembling yoru (night-time when twang of bow more distinct); — suwe ha yorinemu (at the end will rest—end = bow-end); — suwe (end); — haru (stretch or bend, as bow); — oto sound (as twang of bow), 3, 29, 31, 104.

agakokoro, my heart or feelings; used with following place-names, Kiyosumi no ike, Akashi no ura, Tsukushi no yama. The application is obvious, 199.

Ahajishima, Awaji island; applied by sound-quibble to ahare, alas! oh!

Ahashimano, millet-island; applied to awazhi mono, one who is not met—zh is sh voiced.

ajimurano, like flock of teal (Anas formosa); — sawaku, make noise like flock of teal, 54.

ajinosumu, where teal resort; — Susa no irije (creek); ajisahafu, where teal are abundant, 26; with mure (crowd) or me (contraction of mure) confer umasahafu, 68.

akahoshi, red-star, Venus, bright-star; — akuru ashita, bright-star-morrow’s-daybreak.

akanesasu, red-wort-dyed, madder-red or ruddy, comely; — hi (sun),—hiru (noon); — tereru tsukuyo (bright moonlight night); — murasaki (purple); — kimi (lord), 24, 154, 240.

akarabiku (aka wo hiku), ruddy, rosy; with hi (sun); shikitahe no ko (pretty young girl); kimi (lord); hada (naked skin), 59—in this and preceding m. k. ra and ne may have same value.

akihagino, like autumnal bush-clover (Lespedeza), 119, 201; shinahite aramu, bending like —.

akikashiha, like autumn oak; or ‘vendible oak’ (aki); applied to uru, sell, of Uruha River.

akikazeno, like autumn wind; — Yamabuki no se, course of the Yamabuki river; applies to buki (fuki, blow) of yamabuki (Kerria Japonica); — chiye no ura—(chi taken as = shi, breath, kaze being kami shi, God’s breath).

akikusano, like autumn grass; — musubishi himo, knotted girdle, but musubi also means produce, as a plant produces fruit.

akinohano, like autumn leafery; — nihohi ni tereru (—abundantly shine), 250.

akitsushima, Island of Ripe Ears or Dragonfly-shaped Island;—Yamato, 2, 141.

akiyamano, like autumnal hills; — shitaberu imo (little sister delicate as fading sprays on an autumn hill-side); — iro natsukashiku, play on iro, colour (of autumn), and iro, term of endearment, added to natsukashiku, lovely.

amadzutafu, sky-climb; — hi (sun); — irihi (setting sun); Higasano ura, 17.

amagomori, rain-hidden; applied to Mikasa Hill (Cloud- or Mist-capped Hill).

amakazofu, meaning not clear, perhaps sky-fathoming; used with oho, great, vast, or ohoyoso, universal?

amakumono, like sky-cloud; used with tayutafu (drift); yukura yukura, yuki no manimani, yukikaheri, all involving idea of motion to and fro, driftingly, &c. Also to okuka mo shirazu, unknowing term or end; tadoki mo shirazu, helpless; yoso, any- or somewhere else; wakareshi yuku, depart and go, 22, 25, 37, 45, 48, 57, 58, 62.

Amanohara, the sky-plain; — Fujiye, Fuji-san, as piercing the sky.

amateruya, heaven-shine-Oh! applied to hi (sun).

amatobuya, sky fly-Oh!; used with karu (mallard?), 27.

amatsumidzu, sky-water, i.e. rain; used with afugite matsu, looking up to the sky as when hoping for rain, 22, 234.

amazakaru, heaven-distant; applied to hina, frontier-land, 9, 55, 213.

amenimasu, seated in heaven; used with tsukuyomi wotoko, God of the moon.

amoritsuku, descend-from-heaven-upon; used with Ame- or Kami-no Kaguyama (Mt. Kagu), 33.

arahikinu, cleansed vestment; used with name, Torikahi River; torikahi = change (clean for soiled garment).

arakakino, rough fence; used with yoso, elsewhere, without.

ararenasu, hail-like; used with sochi yori kureba, as if the hail came from sochi, there—a curiously far-fetched application.

arareutsu, hail-beaten; used with Arare, place-name.

arataheno, coarse or unprepared stuff; used with Fuji (Wistaria, fibres of which made a coarse cloth) as part of place-names, Fujiwi, Fujiye, &c., 13, 14, 21.

aratamano, afresh, anew, future?; applied to toshi (years), tsuki (months), ki-he, pass on, pass, elapse, 48, 49.

Arichigata, place-name; used as sound-quibble with ari.

arikinuno, fresh or fine garment; used by sound quibble with arite arite nochi ni mo ahazarame ya mo; here arite = ari-ari = real existence; with Mihe (place-name, lit. threefold), according to Motowori the ‘three’ refer to outer, inner, and middle garment; with sawi-sawi (shidzumi), rustling (of dress against dress), tranquillity; sawe sawe, similar sense; with takara, treasure, K. xcix.

Arimasuge, Arima sedge; sound-quibble with ari.

arisomatsu, shore pine; used with the homophon matsu (wait), as in arisomatsu a wo matsu kora, Oh, the pine by the shore! there the maid pines for me!

arisonami, shore-waves; by sound-quibble used with arite for ari-arite.

asagirino, like morning mist; — ohi ni ahimishi, indistinctly seen as in morning mist. So with omohi-madohite, midaruru kokoro, heart disordered and distracted with love, 224.

asahinasu, like morning sun; — maguhashi mo, as morning sun so bright and lovely.

asahisashi, direction towards morning sun; — magirahashi mo na (confused, dazzled as by rays of morning sun); — so-gai ni miyuru, seen where back turned on rays of morning sun, 222, see Gloss. sogahi.

asahisasu, morning-sun-impinge; — kasuga (spring day brilliant as morning-sun).

asajihara, reed plain—with tsubara, tsubara (minutely) because of identity in sound (hara-bara); with wonu, little moor, because of signification; and with chifu, place where chi reeds grow, because of identity of ji and chi (voiced).

asakahono, like the morning-glory; — ho ni ha sakidenu, burst out in bloom like the m. g.

asakami no, morning-hair; — omohi-midarete, thoughts as tangled as morning-hair (after sleep), 60.

asakasumi, mist of dawn; — yahe yama, many-fold (as of mists) hills; — kabi (fire to decoy deer or chase mosquitoes as seen on misty mornings); — honoka, dimly as in mist (or kabi (kahi) may = kirahi, be misty).

asamoyoshi, like hempen vestment, smock; — ki (homophon of ki, put on, don), 24, 57, 183, 213.

asashimono, like morning hoar frost; — kenaba kenu gani; — ke yasuki inochi; kenubeku no miya, as passing, evanescent, as hoar-frost.

asatorino, morning birds; — kayohasu kimi, my lord passing early as morning birds fly; — ne nomi nakitsutu, while filling the air with cries like morning birds.

asatsuyuno, like morning dew; used as asashimono.

ashibinasu, like ashibi, flowerage; — sakayeshi kimi (my lord brilliant as bloom of Ashibi, Andromeda sp.).

ashigachiru, reed-scatter; applied to Naniha as a reedy place.

ashiharano, reed-plain, used with Yamato or Midzuho no kuni, 133, 147, 227.

ashihikino, a difficult word, one meaning assigned is ashi-hiki, foot-dragging (wearisome), another is ashi-hiki-ki, an enclosure (defence work), reached with toil (steep, &c.), another ikashi-hi-ki, flourishing hi (Chamaecyparis) trees—the Kogi seems to accept the last. Applied to yama (hill), wonohe (top of a hill), yatsuwo (yama tsu wo, hill-top), ko no ma (clump of trees), ihane (rocky peak), arashi (mountain wind), wotemokonomo (this and that hill slope), 49, 50.

Ashihoyama, name of a hill in Hitachi; applied by sound-quibble to ashigaru, reed-karu (sort of mallard?).

ashikabino, plumy-reed-top-like; — a nayamu or ana yamu, bending, or feeble, like reed-top.

ashikakino, reed-hedge or fence; — furinishi sato, (ancient home); — omohi-midare (thoughts tangled as reeds in hedge); — hoka (outside), the fence being limit between interior and exterior of the compound, 123, 155, 240.

ashinoneno, like root of reed; applied by sound-quibble to nemokoro, earnest, ne, as homophon, meaning root.

ashinoure = ashikabi no.

ashitadzuno, like reed-birds; — ne nomi shi nakayu (screaming like reed-birds); — ana tadzutadzushi, oh how uncertain (is this road—as in the dark), here as sound-quibble.

atekawoshi (ajikawoshi = ajikayoshi, the meaning of ajika unknown); by sound-quibble applied to Chika no saki (place-name).

awayukino, like foam and snow; used with kihe (ke), pass away, vanish, or with words connoting evanescence.

awohatano, like a green banner; perhaps a corruption of aya hata, pattern-stuff banner; used with Kadzuraki (place-name); — kadzura, chaplet,—and with Osaka (little pass), name of a hill, osaka being compared with osoki (osohi-ki), outer vestment (uhagi), 55, 190.

awokumono, like dark cloud or clouds, regarded as made up of piled white clouds; hence used with shiro white, also with ideko, come forth (as a cloud does); — ideko, 186; wagimo, come forth as the piled clouds; come forth, my love!

awomidzura, a much disputed word; midzura may be kami tsura, parted hair, and awo midzura, a chaplet of green spray (Kadzura, &c). It is used with the place-name Yosami no hara (probably Plain of cold nights), yosami being taken as yose-ami, woven together (as the chaplet would be).

awoniyoshi (a much disputed word), used only with Nara—yoshi is exclamative, yo shi. The characters employed mean ‘green earth’—(or ‘fine earth’?).—Nara is connected with narasu, to make level, so awoniyoshi Nara no miyako might mean the Capital (or Palace), erected on well-levelled fine ground, — narasu or fumi-narasu, trample level; see also K. lviii, 7, 9, 15, 24, 137. Nara also means ‘oak-tree’ and the m. k. might refer to its greenery.

awoyagino, like green willow sprays; used with place-name Kadzuraki (Kadzura = Chaplet); also with Hararo (name of river), by sound-quibble with haru, stretch up (as the young willow shoot does rapidly); also with mayone, as in — kuhashi mayone, eyebrows (of girl), beautiful as the bending willow spray. It is also used with ito, thread, with allusion to the slender drooping branches.

chichinomino, like the fruit of the maidenhair tree; used by sound-quibble with chichi (father), 262.

chidorinaku, where dotterels cry; used as descriptive m. k. of rivers, as Saho and Yoshinu.

chihayaburu, thousand-rock-smashing, or thousand-swift-brandishing; with Kami (god); Uji (name of ferry—the application is obscure, possibly through uji, clan or family); Kane (name of headland), as a place where the waves beat roughly on the rocks, 24, 59, 204, 225, 263; chi may also = te, handle, hilt.

chihayahito, much the same application as chihayaburu, q.v.

chirihijino, like dust and dirt; m. k. of kadzu ni mo aranu, of no account, i.e. mankind.

fujikoromo, vestment made of cloth of Wistaria fibre; m. k. of ma, tohoku (here used as = coarse-meshed, coarse-woven); of naru = nareru, be accustomed to (wear).

fujinamino, a wave or festoon of Wistaria blossom; m. k. of omohi matsuhari, love-enveloped as by a mass of Wistaria flowers.

fukamiruno, like deep-sea weed (Codium sp.?); m. k. by sound-quibble with fuka (deep); with mi, miru (see), in compounds chiefly, 17, 172, 173.

funehatsuru, where a ship ends voyage at; m. k. of Tsushima in Korean straits.

furukoromo, old soiled garment; after cleansing it was beaten (mata uchi); hence used as m. k. of Matsuchi (hill-name); also of utsu in utsuteshi (uchi-suteshi), 89.

furuyukino, like falling snow; m. k. of ke (pass away, vanish); of shirokami (white hairs); by sound-quibble of yuki (go); of ke, kihe (elapse); shiki (spread); ichishiroku (conspicuous).

fuseyataki, burning down a hut; m. k. of susushi, sooty, 125.

fusumachiwo, draw a coverlet or rug over one?; hence m. k. of hiku (draw); in Hikite (hill-name), chi, perhaps = te.

fuyukomori, winter-prisoned; m. k. of haru, spring, 6, 24, 43.

hafukuzuno, like creeping kuzu (Pueraria); applied to what is interminable, indefinitely long, 46.

hafutsutano, like creeping ivy; hard to strip off, so applied to wakaru, separate, part (one from another), 123, 166.

hahasobano, lit. like hahaso, oak (or leaf thereof). Hahaso is Quercus dentata. But by sound-quibble it is used as m. k. of haha, mother (or haha-soba, mother’s side).

hahomameno, like hahomame (?); used with karamuru kimi, my lord whom I embrace (hahomame must be a leguminous? creeper of some sort, as its name indicates).

hamahisaki, lit. shore Catalpa, but not identified. There is a hamahisakaki (Eurya chinensis). Used, by sound-quibble, with hisashiku, for a long time.

hamasudori, shore-birds, wild duck, goose, &c., which waddle about as though lame; hence used with ana yumu = ana yamu = foot-waddle (ashi nayamu?).

hanachirafu (hanachiru), scattering and falling of blossoms; used with aki (autumn); with kono (ko taken as = ki, tree), muka tsu wo, these ridges opposite (where the tree blossoms are falling?); reference to a peak in Ômi called Wonanowo.

hanaguhashi, florescence-fine; m. k. of ashi in ashigaki, reed-fence.

hanakatsumi, like victorious flower, a kind of iris (Kamayama ayame?); used with katsute mo shiranu, never known before, beyond anything known.

hanezuirono, like hanezu colour (red); m. k. of utsurofu, change, fade.

haruhanano, spring blossoms; m. k. of tafutoki (splendid), utsurohi (fade, change), iya medzurashi (more and more beautiful), nihohe (flourish), sakari (blossom).

haruhiwo, a spring day (or sun); used with kasuga, a spring day (kasumi ka, misty day), 41, 92.

harukasumi, spring mist; m. k. of kasuga (spring day); used with wi (well), as homophon of wi, rest, hover (as mists do); with obo ni shi ’mohaba, if I think indistinctly.

harukazeno, like winds in spring; with oto (murmur of the winds).

harukusano, like spring plants; m. k. of medzurashi (beautiful); shigeki (abundant).

harukusawo, spring grass; used with uma kahi, horse-feed.

harutorino, like birds in spring; used with samayohi (wander hither and thither); kowe no samayohi (cry heard in all directions); — ne naki (cry and scream), 24.

haruyamano, like hills of spring; in which the leaves of the trees in spring being young droop; m. k. of shinahi (bend, droop); of obo, indistinct, alluding to thick foliage and mists of spring.

haruyanagi, spring-willow; applied to kadzura, which is compared with the long drooping thready willow-spray showing its florescence in spring-time?

hashimukafu, vis-a-vis, like chopsticks; so brothers may be said to stand; or mutually affectionate (hashi), as brothers ought to be; m. k. of oto, younger brother, 123.

hashitateno, like a ladder, m. k. of kura (storehouse), in composition or simply as sound-quibble; of kumaki for kumiki, timber put together for house-building (some say kumaki is bear-palisade (to keep out bears)); of sakashiki (steep).

hatsuhanano, like opening first blossom; used with haru (spring); chiru (wither and fall).

hatasusuki, a tall plumy swaying reed, Miscanthus sinensis; applied to things conspicuous, as blossoming, blooming, flourishing, or to a top or upper bloom (ura, ure), or to words containing above by composition, quibble-wise, or otherwise.

hayakahano, like swift stream; used with yukuhe mo shirazu (unknowing future course), 157.

hikarukami (written dazzling god), lightning; used by word-quibble with Narihata wotome, the girl Narihata (nari = thunder,—nari hatataku, roll of thunder).

hikuamino, like drawing-net; also error for nihotori; used with nadzusahi komu (will come swimming or floating).

himokagami, m. k. of Notoka (hill-name). The explanation given is that himo is the cord by which the kagami (mirror) was hung up, and notoka, a corruption of na toki, do not unfasten (because my lover is coming), kimi kimaseru ni himo akezu namu.

himonowono, the cord or girdle that ties a vestment; as a m. k. of kokoro, the allusion is to the tying of knots in such fastenings by lovers to mark fidelity; of itsugari-ahite, as meaning leading in the bonds of love.

hinakumori, either hi no kumori (clouded sun) or hita kugumoru, quite overclouded; the light then becomes usui (thin or dim)—to usui the m. k. is applied.

hinomotono, sun-source; m. k. of Yamato. [Is this m. k. a translation of Nihon or the reverse?]

hisakatano. A difficult word, variously written. It may mean a long time or long ago, sunshine-source (Br.), gourd-shaped (inversely-concave, hisaokata). A m. k. of ame (heaven); ame (rain), tsuki (moon); Miyako (City-Royal—the heavenly place, as residence of Mikado). See 22, 24, 25, 32, 34, 42, 45, 51, 62, 68.

hotarunasu, like firefly; m. k. of honoka, dim (fireflies being visible enough, but in their quick motion indistinct), 196.

hototogisu, cuckoo-bird; m. k. of Tobata (name of a bay), tobu hata (fly-flag); of hotohoto (noise of knocking—at door by or of mistress), as sound-quibble.

ihabashino, stepping-stones-like; used with chikaki (near—as stepping-stones are close together); also tohoki naku, not distant, or rocks connected by slight bridges.

ihabashiru, swirl among rocks; used with Tarumi, place-name (descending water); tagi (cascade or rapids); Afumi (aha-umi, foam-water), or Lake Ômi (Biwa); Kamunabi (kami-nari-buri), thunder = noise of falling water, 9, 13, 134.

ihafuchino, like pool (of river), rock-enclosed; used with komori, seclude, enclose.

ihahonasu, rock- or cliff-like; used with tokiha, everlasting, comp. everlasting hills.

ihahosuge, rock-growing sedge; used with ne (root), of nemokoro (earnestly), a word-play.

ihakuyeno, rock-crumbling; through similarity of sound with kuyu (koyu), cross.

ihatsutano, rock-rope (= ihatsuta, rock-creeping ivy); ivy grows quickly where stripped off, hence used with phrases like mata wochi kaheri (waka-kaheri), become young again.

ihawitsura (suberi-hiyu), Portulaca oleracea, L.; used with hikaba nurunuru or nuretsutsu, implying sense of gently, smoothly, or slippery?

ihetsutori, house bird: used with kake (lit. crow), cock.

ihohenami, 500, i.e. countless waves; applied to tachi-wi, rise and fall, or rise and rest as the waves are eternally doing.

imehitono, archer-men; with Fushimi (pl. n.), fushi = crouch to watch for game.

imetachite, where archers stand; used with Tomi no Woka (place-name); tomi = trail-trackers.

imogahimo, my love’s girdle or cord; with yufu, tie up; toku, untie; musubu, fasten.

imogaihe (ni), to my love’s home; used with iku (yuku), to go, of Ikuri no mori (Shrine of Ikuri).

imogakado, my love’s doorway or home; with iri, enter, idzu, go forth from, or their combinations.

imogakami, my love’s hair; with age, lift up (to knot), in Agesasabanu, Moor of Agesasaba.

imogakeru, by my love worn; to mikasa (fine hat), of Mikasa Hill (pl. n.).

imogamewo, my love’s eye; with mi-somu, fall in love; Tomi no saki (Cape Tomi, mi = see); Mimakuhoriye (pl. n.), mimakuhori, desire to see and love.

imogarito, or imoragari (imo ga ari), towards where my love is; with ima (now, or place where), as in Imaki (Peak); with Ikoma (Hill)—Ikoma = yuku (iku) koma.

imogasode, my love’s sleeve; with maki, roll up, of Makimuku Hill.

imogatewo, my love’s hand; with tori (take), toru or toro; Toroshi no ike, Pool of Toroshi.

inamushiro, rice-straw matting; used as kaha (skin employed also as mat); with kake and shiku, apply, spread, by quibble with kaha, stream, 102.

inanomeno, the word means daybreak (not-sleep-eye); applied to ake, open, break as dawn; another explanation is, ina no me (ina—rice-plant—no mure) no, ake is then confounded with aku akaramu, grow ruddy, ripe, and an involved word-play results.

inuzhimono, dog-like; — michi ni fushite, lying down (dying), like a dog by the roadside.

irihinasu, like the setting sun; with kakuru, hide, withdraw, 28, 50.

isanatori, whale-catching; used with umi (sea) hama (shore); nada—open sea—Hijiki no nada; Afumi no umi (Lake Ômi or Biwa) by extension, 16, 19, 30, 40, 78, 193.

Isayagaha, a river-name; used with reference to the interjection isa!

isokahino, like shore-shells; used with kata (unpaired as in kata kohi, solitary love, because one of the pair parted from the other); probably the shell meant was a bivalve, one valve = kata. The simile is found in English poetry.

isomatsu (Statice arbuscula, Max.); used with tsune (always), matsu (pine) indicating length of time.

Isonokami, a tract in Yamato where a place existed named Furu, which may mean, old, or to pour down (as rain); hence Isonokami is used as a m. k. of furu, 45.

iyukiahino, where men climb and meet from either side; as a hill-pass.

iyushishino, arrow-shot or wounded deer; with kokoro wo itami, grieve my heart; — yuki mo shinamu, like stricken hart go on to die.

kadzunokino (kaji noki, Broussonetia papyrifera); applied with sound-quibble to wa wo kadzusane = ware wo kadohashi wite yukane (kadohashi-gataku); kadohashi = kadowakashi, abduct, kidnap.

kadzuragake = hikage (Lycopodium clavatum)—club-moss (used in ritual?), hence a praise-word applied to kimi (lord), kuhashi (comely).

kahadzunaku, frog-croak; used with waters, idzumi (source), kaha (stream).

kahayagino (kahayanagi), river-willow; used with ne (homophonous with ne, root) of nemokoro (nengoro), earnestly.

kagaminasu, mirror-like; applied to miru (see) and mi in compounds and place-names; to imo (my love), to tsuma (spouse)—in both cases = precious, a mirror being regarded as a treasure; to the phrase kaku shi tsune mimu, thus ever indeed to see, with allusion to the mirror constantly kept (kaku) by the bed-place, 26, 55.

kagirohino (kagerohi?), a difficult word. Often written as if meaning seirei or tombo (dragon-fly), it is probably a lengthened form of kageru, shine, glitter. Used with yufu (evening—the glow at and after sunset?); iha, rock which sparkles when struck; honoka, dim, by reference probably to ho, flame; haru, spring—when the air is fresh, clear and glittering; kokoro moyetsutsu, glow of heart; hi, flame, sun; tada hito me (just a glance, here the m. k. may have reference to what is seen dimly?), 12, 28, 92, 123.

kajinootono, sound or splash of oar: used with tsubaratsubara ni, clearly, distinctly.

kakihonasu; see 120, 125—fence-like, not in Kogi list.

kakikazofu, count over as 1, 2, 3, &c.; used with futa, two, in Futakami yama, Twain-gods (or Twain Peak) Hill, 223.

kakikoyuru, cross over or through the house-fence; used with inu, dog, a somewhat meaningless m. k.

kakitsubata, camellia; used with nidzurafu, be ruddy, saku, bloom.

kakozhimono, deer’s-young-like; used with hitori, one, unique, 119.

kamozhimono, wild-duck-like; applied to uki, float.

kamukaze, god-wind; used with Ise where the chief gods have their seat, 172.

karakaji, this may be Chinese or Korean kaji, oar, scull or steer-oar, used with oto takashi mo na, loud is the sound (i.e. as that made by the splash of the scull or creak of oar).

karakoromo, Kara (China or Korea), garment, robe; used with ki (put on) in Kinara, tatsu (cut out clothes) in Tatsuta, suso (hem) combined with ahazu—not meeting (as parts of vestment). The use may be by way of quibble.

kariganeno (kari?), white-fronted wild-goose, also cry of same. Its application to kitsugi (84) is not quite clear, perhaps it refers to the regularity of going to see the cherry blossoms with one’s comrades being like the regularity with which the wild-geese return in spring-time.

karikomono, like cut rushes; used with midaru, confused, disordered; with shinu as in kokoro mo shinu, the heart yields, becomes weak, &c.

kashinomino, like acorn which is single always, never double or triple as chestnut; applied to hitori, one, unique, 106.

kasumitatsu, mist-rising; applied to Kasuga (pl. n.), which however is written haru no hi, spring day, 4, 9, 33.

katamohino, like lidless bowl; love deep as the bowl or jar.

kazenotono, wind-sound; as heard from afar; applied to my love far from me.

kekoromono, fur or feather vestment; used with haru (spring). Such vestments were worn when hunting, &c., used as m. k. of asu, morrow, morning, kefukefu to, to-day to-day.

kimigaiheni, in my lord’s house; — aga sumi-saka no, where sumi written ‘black’, but homophonously to be understood as ‘dwell’, is introduced by a kind of prefatial quibble—wherein I dwell, as in my lord’s house.

kimigakeru, what my lord wears; used with Mikasa yama (hill-name), like kimi ga sasu in the Kokinshiu; mikasa means my lord’s hat—so written, in the hill-name it has, probably, a different meaning.

kimomukafu, opposite liver or bowels; used with kokoro, heart, as chief of the inner organs. Perhaps simply in front of the inner organs, 17, 120.

komatsurugi, Koma or straight sword; Koma was one of the four Korean kingdoms. The sword had a ring, wa, at the end of the hilt, hence the application of the m. k. to wa, in Wazami no hara, Wazami Moor; to wa ga kokoro (my heart) as sound-quibble, 24.

komomakura, komo is a kind of rush (also sea-grass, Zostera), a pillow made of such. Used with ahimakishi (rolled up); with taka confused with taku = maki-tsukanu.

komorikuno, enclosed (by hills)—applied to Hatsuse (pl. n.), 12, 15, 45, 179.

komorinuno (numa), a pond or marsh enclosed and hidden (by reeds); used with shita, under, lower; with mizu, not-see, 125.

komotatami, komo, (rush) matting; applied to Heguri (pl. n.), he taken as = fold or thickness. Heguri no aso in the Manyôshiu seems to mean a fish, tachi-uwo (Trichiurus lepturus?).

konokureno, tree-dark, as when foliage becomes abundant in fourth month, u no tsuki, hence used with u (tsuki), also with shigeki, crowded abundant; — shigeki omohi, crowded thoughts, 245.

koragatewo, a girl’s hand, or arm, or sleeve; applied to Makimuku (hill-name), maki read as = hold, enfold.

koromote, sleeve of a garment; used with Hitachi (province), hita or hida being the folds of a sleeve. Other applications exist, but their value is uncertain. Such are Tanaga (hill-name), ta = arm; nagi, cast away, or mow (the arm being used)?

koromotewo, sleeve of a dress; used with Takaya (pl. n.), from similarity of taka with taguru, to haul, pull with arm; with wori-tamu (wori-tamotohoru, wander about), wori-tamoto = roll back sleeve; with ashige no uma, reed-grey horse, the peculiar etymology of which is that ashige may be read as a corruption of osoki = uhagi = outer dress, which of course would have a sleeve! 110, 157.

kotohiushino (kotohi), a great bull; used with Miyake no ura (Bay of M.); miya = mika = mi (or ma) ya, thus miyake = mika ke, abundance of hair, as a bull is supposed to have (a Chinese idea; comp. ‘one hair of nine bulls’ as an infinitesimal proportion), 116. But, perhaps, the m. k. only = grand, and kotohi, a sacred bull.

kotosaheku, mumble, stammer (as a foreigner); applied to Kara, Kudara, 17, 24.

kumoriyono, cloudy or dark night; with tadoki mo shirazu (know not what to do); madoheru (distracted); shitabahe (crouch and creep), 183.

kumowinasu, like a cloud; used with tohoku (distant); with isayohi (hesitating, like cloud uncertain which way it will drift); — kokoro mo shinu ni (the heart yielding as a cloud drifts), 41, 222.

kurenawino, red, a deep red; used with iro (colour); — utsushi kokoro, show feeling by change of colour? 64, 106, 216.

kusakageno, grass-shade; applied to Arawi Cape, but the use here is not understood. Ara-wi is raw rush of some sort. Its use with anu is equally unclear. (In I. an explanation is given connected with the withering (aru) of vegetation under the shadow of tall grasses or herbs.)

kusamakura, grass pillow, pillow of herbs, while on a journey often the only available one; used with tabi, journey, also with tago for hatago, a basket to hold food for a journey, 1, 4, 12, 23, 40, 49.

kushiromaku, armlet-wind; used with Tafushi (hill-name)—ta read homophonously as arm.

kuzunoneno, root of Pueraria; with naga, long.

makanamochi (te), with a true kana (shaping or scraping-tool); m. k. of yuge nokahara, yuge = yumi kedzuru, shape or scrape into bow-shape, scrape bow.

makanefuku, true metal (iron) smelt; descriptive epithet of Nifu (pl. n.).

makibashira, pillars of maki (right-word, hi no ki, Chamaecyparis obtusa?); applied to futoki (stout), futoki kokoro, stout heart.

makinotatsu, see makitatsu.

makisaku, split maki into planks for building; applied to hi [no tsumade] Chamaecyparis timber, 13.

makitatsu, where maki trees grow; epithet of arayama, wild hills, 12.

makitsumu, heaping maki timber; as to float down Idzumi River, hence m. k. of that river.

makomokaru, fine-komo (rush)-reap; epithet of Ohonu River.

makuradzuku, put pillows close together; epithet of tsumaya, spousal pavilion, 28, 236.

makusakaru, where-fine-grass-cut; the fine-grass is susuki, Miscanthus sinensis; epithet of Aranu (name of a moor—wild-moor).

makuzuhafu, where-fine-kuzu-creeps—kusu is Pueraria Thunbergiana, Benth., a leguminous trailing plant; descriptive epithet of Kasuga Hill and Wonu Moor, 84.

managotsuchi. There is a place called Manago ura. The m. k. is written ‘beloved-child’, and is used by sound-quibble in Managotsuchi manaho ni shite, where manaho, &c. = right, truly, just. In managotsuchi manaku tokinashi aga kofuraku ha, manago may be = masago, and the whole mean, my love is so unceasing, that not even the interval of a grain of sand is to be found in its continuity. Probably managotsuchi = simply sandy soil.

mashimidzuno, pure cold water; applied to kokoro mo keya ni, unsullied the heart.

masokagami, perfect-mirror, i.e. perfectly polished, used with words of seeing, shining, polishing, hanging up, &c., 32, 59.

masugeyoshi, where-right-sedge-good; epithet of Soga no kahara (dry part of a river-bed).

masurawono (ma-arashi-wo), [or ma-so-], right-fierce-man, warrior; applied to Tayuhi ga ura (Bay of Tayuhi)—ta is written, hand or arm, the m. k. implies strength, 40, 52, 64, 216.

matamadeno, a sort of m. k., like fine arms; see 102.

matamadzura, fine-creeper, i.e. sanekadzura (Kadzura japonica); conf. sanekadzura, applied to what is not likely to end, as tayemu no kokoro aga ’mohanaku ni = will my heart cease to love—no!

matamanasu, like true-jewel; applied to aga ’mofu imo, my mistress whom I love.

matamiruno, a sort of sea-weed (Codium?); chiefly used by sound-quibble—as with mata yukikaheri again go and come. Mata means ‘forked’, also ‘again’, 172.

matorisumu, where the true-bird dwelleth, i.e. washi, the eagle; used with Unade no mori (the grove of Unade)—Unade is written cloud-ladder which may give a clue to the meaning of the m. k. The Kogi rather applies it to mori (mamori).

Matsuchiyama, a hill-name; it seems to involve merely a sound-quibble with moto tsu hito (written, men of old) and matsuramu imo (my love who will await me, or whom I await).

matsugaheri, a difficult word of which several more or less futile explanations are given. Here is one more. The m. k. is used with shihite, compellingly, &c., may it not mean, as certainly as come round the cycles of the everlasting pine-tree!

matsuganeno, pine-tree-root; used with words denoting length of time or space; also endlessness, as with tayuru koto naku, ceasing is-not. The use of the m. k. with kimi ga kokoro is not explained—is it with kokoro as = ki(ko) koru, fell timber, 47, 257.

matsukaheno, like pine and yew (Torreya nucifera, S. et Z.), or, oak, sp.; epithet applied to words of enduring and flourishing, as to sakaye (bloom).

mayobikino, like (my love’s) painted eyebrows (or the false ones on forehead above the true ones shaved off?); applied to Yokoyama (hill-name) by the poet who sees the mountain’s regular form in the distance.

mawogomono, true-small-rush-like; applied to fu nomi chikakute in a tanka where the sense seems to be ‘as close as the rushes in fence wattled with them’.

midzukakino, written water-fence, but the meaning is shining, i.e. fine fence; used with hisashiki, ‘for a long time’, because in Midzukaki no Miya dwelt the Mikado Suzhin, and it was hoped the miya might long endure—that is the reign, the two being regarded as conterminous.

midzukukino, like shining stem; applied to woka (knoll), woka being taken as a corruption of waka, young; and by sound-quibble to Midzuki (pl. n.).

midzutade, water-pepper = tade, perhaps midzu = here fine bright, not water; m. k. of Hodzumi (pl. n.), written, ear (in grain) pluck, fruit-pluck. Midzutade is Polygonum flaccidum, Roxb.—the growing fruit was—perhaps is—eaten.

midzutamaru, water-collect; epithet of ike (pool);—Ikeda (pl. n.), 134.

midzutorino, water-fowl; m. k. of kamo (wild duck), &c., also of ukine (sleep afloat like water-fowl); of awoha (grey wings), part of Awoha no yama; of tatsu (rise, start in flight).

midzutsutafu, skirt the water; epithet of shore, beach, iso.

mihakashiwo, what the sovran girds on; as a tsurugi (straight Chinese sword), so used with Tsurugi no Ike (name of a pool).

mikamononasu, like water wildfowl; applied to futari-narabi-wi (two being together, as two lovers), like water-fowl (pairing), 50.

mikemukafu, offering sovran’s food; m. k. of ki (saké), homophon of ki (tree, or more probably ‘fort’) in Kinohe (or kinohe = a cup of saké); so of aha, millet (Ahaji island), aji (wild-fowl), mina, shellfish (Minafuchi—more correctly = midzu no fuchi), or mi (flesh), 26, 83.

mikokorowo, the sovran’s heart; m. k. of Yoshinu, mi kokoro wo yoshi = delighteth the sovran’s heart (soul), 10.

mikomokaru (mi = ma), right-sedge-cut; m. k. of Shinano province. The Kogi imagines a connexion by reading Shinano, shina nu[ma], explaining shina as ura, within, interior or back of—i.e. land with (sedgy) lakes in its interior.

mikushigeno, like the fine comb-box; applied to Futakami Hill; futa, lid, is homophon of Futa [kami], twain gods.

mimorotsuku, mimoro may mean sacred dwelling or shrine (on Kase Hill), or may be written erroneously for umi wo, spool of hemp-yarn; kase being a spindle. The m. k. is used with Kaseyama. Tsuku would be tsukuru, construct, or tsuku, employ (the spindle); other explanations exist. To Miwa it is applied, taking Miwa as miwaku, a boiling spring, and therefore as sacred.

minahanasu, like foam of water; m. k. of moroki inochi (brittle, i.e. impermanent life of men).

minanowata, pulp of Mina shell (Melania sp.); because of its blackness used as m. k. of ka-guroki-kami, jetty tresses, 64, 168.

minasegaha, mi-na(ki)-se-kaha, waterless stream; kohi ni mo so hito ha shinisuru minasegaha shita yu are yasu tsuki ni hi ni keni, I die of love, as a stream without water I pass on and perish month by month, day by day (as the stream with too little water from its source does).

minashigaha; see above.

mirunogoto, like miru, seaweed; m. k. of wawake, rags, tatters.

misagowiru, where fine-sand is; m. k. of iso (beach), su (shoal or sandy shore), ariso (wild-beach).

misorayuku, fine-air-traverse; m. k. of tsuki (moon); kumo (cloud).

mitorashino, what the sovran taketh hold of; m. k. of adzusa yami, white-wood bow, 3.

mitsugurino, like three chestnuts (in one shell); used with reference to naka, middle—middle as centre chestnut.

mitsumitsushi, brilliant, glorious, m. k. applied to kume no wakugo, young lord of kume, more properly to kume, warrior, host of warriors, army (a word of Chinese origin?). The Ohotomo ancestor was an Ohokume (ccxxvii).

miwotsukushi, mi-wo-tsu-kushi = midzu oru no shirushi, marks to show a fairway. Used, by a quibble, with tsukushi, in such a phrase as kokoro wo tsukushi, to the very bottom of my heart.

miyakehiku, float down timber for palace; m. k. of Idzumi, river.

miyukifuru, falling of snow; m. k. of Koshi (one of the north-west provinces very cold in winter), and fuyu, winter.

mochidzukino, like full-moon; m. k. of tatahashi (complete, perfect, &c.); of omowa (face, visage); of medzurashi (lovely).

mochitori, limed bird; m. k. of kakarahashi, be concerned, involved in, entangled (as lover is), 62, 183.

modamoarazu, not-silent; m. k. of Ihoshirowoda (pl. n.); iho taken as = ifu (f and h were nearly like-sounded), say, speak.

momichibano, russet leaves of autumn; with chiri, sugi, utsuri, fall, pass, fade, 174, 192.

momodzutafu, hundred-wise thread or coast, i.e. as applied to yaso no shima, make one’s way among all the islands; to Minu (as mi nu, fair moors, coasting along hundreds of fair moors); Minu of course is merely a place-name, and the application of the m. k. is a quibble.

momofuneno, hundreds of ships, i.e. all ships; used with hatsuru shima, island where ships anchor, Tsushima, 97.

momoshikino, written as a hundred stone-forts (i.e. countless —); shiki seems to have been an earthwork strengthened with stone, momoshiki no miya, a palace built with stones enough for countless shiki, 33, 74, 75.

momoshinuno, hundreds (crowds) of shinu (small bamboo); used with Minu (regarded as mi nu = ma nu, true, fine moor), 185.

momotarazu, not a hundred—m. k. of yaso (eighty); of ikada (raft—ika, how many?); of i fifty (i tsuki no yeda—branches of fifty tsuki, trees), 13, 131, 204.

momoyogusa, a plant said to resemble an aster or pyrethrum; by sound-quibble with momo yo idemase—a hundred nights went forth.

mononofuno, weapon-wight, armed retainer, guard; m. k. of yaso (eighty, i.e. all the uji or tomo, guilds, military families, &c.); of uji (family); of Ihase no mori (Shrine of Ihase), because the mononofu crowded (ihamu) the camp, 13, 52, 59, 77, 92.

murakimono, the inner organs taken together; used with kokoro, heart, as one of them, 4, 128.

murasakino, purple colour; used with Kokata (pl. n.), from resemblance of kokata to koki, deepen colour or dye deep shade of colour; on account of the fragrance of the flower so-called, a species of Lithospermum, used with nihoeru, as in—nihoeru imo, my love, fragrant as murasaki bloom.

muratamano, like a lot of pearls; m. k. of kuru, wind, thread or turn round &c.? with kuru ni kugi sashi = pivot of door, turning round like stringed pearls. Some equate the m. k. with nubatama, q. v.

muratorino, flocking birds; with mure (assemble); asatachi (morning flight); idetachi, start and rise (of birds), 92, 117, 166.

nabikimono, what bends, yields; with yorineshi, sleep close by.

naguhashi (—ki), name or fame-fine; descriptive m. k. of Yoshinu, Samine no shima, Inami, &c.

nagurusano, a bow-shot distance; m. k. of tohoki, &c.

nahanorino, like rope-seaweed; with hiku (draw, haul), 173; also with phrase na ha katsute norazhi (name not yet told).

nakukonasu, like weeping child; m. k. of shitafu (to love, as child crying for its mother); koto dani tohazu (infans); ne nomi shi nakayu (sound of weeping and wailing); yuki-tori-saguri (cry for things as children do), 49, 61, 173.

nakutadzuno, screaming crane; used with ne nomi shi nakayu (see nakukonasu), 55.

nakutorino, like screaming birds; with ma naku toki nashi (continuously); here the m. k. is used as sound- and sense-quibble.

namayomino (nama yo mi no), fresh sweet flesh (of shell-fish; applied by quibble to Kahi, name of province); — kahi = shell, 37.

naminohono, like crest of wave; m. k. of itaburashi (itodo furu), heave wildly.

nanorisono, like nanori (naminori = wave-ride), a seaweed, Sargassum sp.?; a quibbling m. k. of na, name, nanori, tell name, noru, tell, na nori so, do not tell.

narashibano, apparently oak-faggots; used, by sound-quibble with nare?

narukamino, like thunder-god; m. k. of oto, sound, noise, 72.

natsukusano, like summer herbs; m. k. of Nu (pl. n.) = no, moor, or nayu, grow, flourish—nayu contracted into nu; of nayete (nayu), in omohishinayete (think inclinedly of, love), here rather to shinayete, 16, 26.

natsusobiku, written summer-hemp-draw, is explained as na tsuri sawo hiku, fish-angling-rod-haul; m. k. of umi, sea, as in Unakami (pl. n.) = umi no kami, of Unahi = umi na hi (umi no ahi)? Another explanation is more literal—the hemp gathered in summer from the une or furrows, 148.

nayotakeno, like bending bamboo, m. k. of towoyoru; towo = tawa (of tauamu), flexuous, gracefully pliant, delicate, 29, 45.

nihanitatsu, plant within forecourt, here, i.e. garden; m. k. of asa, in asate kobusuma (hempen coverlet or rug or night-garment).

nihatadzumi, form pool; said of the flow of tears (nagaruru namida).

nihatsutori, forecourt-bird; the cock.

nihimurono, like new dwelling, it ought to be nihimuro wo fumi-shidzumi, tread level the earth-floor or platform of a new dwelling, and the whole phrase applied by pivot-word (fumi-shidzumi), to Shidzu no ko, the girl Shidzu (Miss Gentle).

nihotorino, like grebe or water-fowl pairing together (like turtle-doves emblematic of spousal love); this m. k. used generally with words of affection, futari narabi (passing life together), nadzusahi (floating together), &c., also with kadzuki (dive), ashi nure (wet-foot), oki naga, for iki naga (long-breath—as after diving), 48, 61.

nikogusano, like niko (?) flower; m. k. of hanatsuma (woman finely dressed? Cf. hana yome = bride); also, by sound-quibble, of nikoyaka.

nochiseyama, Nochise-hill, by sound-quibble used with nochi, after.

notogahano, Noto river, used as if, noto = nochi, cf. Nochiseyama.

nubatamano (there exists a good deal of learning on this word). It may be taken as = black berries of Pardanthus sinensis, and applicable to things black or dark—night, dream, moon, &c., 23, 24, 59, 60, 153, 154, 240.

nutsutorino, moor-bird; i.e. kingishi (kizhi), pheasant.

nuyetorino (nuyekotori), like nuye-bird, whose cry is like that of lamentation—perhaps a sort of owl; a m. k. of uranage (lamentation); also of katakohi (solitary love—as when lovers parted); of nodoyobi (throaty, hoarse-voiced).

ochitagitsu, the fall and roar of rapids, cascades, &c.; applications obvious, 71.

ohobuneno, like great ship; applied to Katori no umi (pl. n.); to kaji-tori, steersman; other applications are obvious, one is to tanomu, rely on, trust to (as a sailor to his tall ship), 17, 22, 26, 27, 59, 70.

ohokimino, great lord; applications obvious, e.g. to Mikasa yama (hill-name), 47.

ohokuchino, great-jaws; used with Makami no hara, see 153; allusion, perhaps, to ôkami, wolf.

Ohotomono, used with Mitsu and Takashi (pl. n.); the reference is to the history of the Ohotomo clan. Cf. the Manyô lays on this clan.

ohotorino, great-bird, a name given to several large birds, swan, crane, fêng-bird, &c.; applications obvious.

ohowigusa, Scirpus lacustris, L. (Japanese variety); this seems to be used with yoso (elsewhere, anywhere), by sound-quibble as if yoso, were ohoyoso (oyoso), everywhere, generally.

ohoyukino, great snow-storm; used with midare, confusion.

okinisumu, mid-sea-dwelling; applications obvious.

okitsumono (oki tsu mo no), mid-sea sea-weed; used with Nabari no yama (hill-name),—nabaru = kakaru and nabiku, yield, bend.

okitsunami, deep-sea waves; applications are obvious when they occur, to wave-motion, wave-restlessness, wave-heaving, &c., 252.

okitsutori, mid-sea-birds; applications obvious.

okuyamano, inner mountains, that is away from coast, recesses of the hills; applications obvious.

oshiteru (—ya), probably oshitateru, surging, toppling; applied to Naniha (nami-haya, swift waves). Some prefer to read the m. k. as sparkling, shining, 48, 77, 79, 259. 261.

sabahenasu, buzz like flies in sa (5th) month; used with sawaku, make a noise or commotion (as a crowd does), 52, 69.

Sadanourano, place-name; by sound-quibble applied to konosada (wori) sugite, the time having passed.

sadzuhitono, like hunters or fishers (wild boar or whale, &c.)—used with Yutsuki (hill-name), yu = yumi, bow.

sagoromono, outer garment; used with wo, cord, with which it was fastened (sound-quibble in Wotsukubanero)—wo is here a prefix, perhaps of praise, sort of diminutive.

sahidzuruyo; see kotosaheku.

sakatorino, birds (that fly) about the pass; used with asa koye, morning or early crossing of a pass, 12.

sakidakeno, like split bamboo; used with phrase sogahi ni neshi, sleep like halves of split bamboo, back to back.

sakikusano (Habenaria radiata, Thun.); a three-stemmed plant, name of which is thus used, with reference to the middle stem, with naka ni nemu, sleep between (as child between parents), 70.

sakuhanano, blooming blossom; used with utsurofu, change, fade.

sakurabana, cherry-blossom; used with sakaye wotome, blooming maid.

sanakadzura (sanekadzura), 160.

sanekadzura (see sana k—), Kadzura japonica, L.; a long-coiling creeper, hence used with phrases and words involving reference to time, nochi (after), ahamu (will meet), tayuru (cease), 27, 161.

sanekayano, seems = sanekadzura; (also kaya with strong close roots); used with reference to makoto nagoya = sane, true, real—yielding, soft.

sanidzurafu, truly red-like, ruddy; used with ohokimi, kimi, imo, wotome, iro (colour, complexion), momichi (red of autumn), himo (cord, girdle), 45, 55, 94.

sashinamino, be on level, in row with; used with tonari, neighbouring (buildings, houses, &c.), 90.

sashinoboru, ascend up towards heaven; said of Hirume no mikoto.

sashisusumu, a difficult word, as written = stick out; read with kuru (kuri), chestnut with the spines on, by sound-quibble as m. k. of Kurusu (name of a moor).

sasudakeno, sprouting bamboo; bamboo shooting from the ground, a rapid process denoting vigour, &c.—hence used with words meaning lord, prince, &c. also with phrase ha komorite (ha) = leaf-hidden, 92, 93.

sasuyanagi, planted willow; slip of planted willow quickly roots, hence m. k. used with ne haru said of adzusa (white-wood, bow-wood), root-spread.

sawoshikano, like hart or buck; used with Iri (name of a moor), iri read as iru, be in, i.e. where deer are.

sayuribana, lily-flower; m. k. of yuri, lily.

sazarenami, ripples; with iso, shore; shikite repeatedly; yamu toki mo nashi, without ceasing; tachete mo wite mo, continually.

shidzutamaki, armlet of mean person; with kazu ni mo aranu (of no account), iyashiki, mean.

shihobuneno, ships in port with or waiting the tide; used with narabu, arrange in row; with okareba kanashi the m. k. is obscure, probably the reference is to ships left in harbour as one spouse is left when other away.

shikishimano, an epithet of Yamato as = Japan. A difficult m. k. It is sometimes written ‘spread-out islands’, sometimes ‘stone-work or fort-tract, or island’, the site of an ancient capital.

shikitaheno, spread out tahe, cloth made of mulberry-bark fibre; or spread-out and fine, used with words meaning dress, pillow, bed-place, dwelling, sleeve, 17, 26, 29, 30, 49, 58, 70, 82.

shimadzutafu, threading or coasting islands; m. k. of fune, ship, boat.

Shimanonuno, Moor of Shima; used, by sound-quibble, with shibashiba (often), shiba and shima being related in sound.

shimatsutori, island birds (cormorants); used with ukabu, swim, float.

shinaderu = shinatsu, steepwise as the rise of a hill; used with kata, as meaning hill-slope or shoulder (in compounds), 106. Meaning obscure.

shinagatori, either tail (rump)-long bird, or breath-long bird; nihotori (grebe), used with Wina (pl. n.); wi = be with (here = pair, as nihotori do), also with aha, perhaps for uhaha, upper feathers—but this use is obscure, 104.

shinahinebu, bend-nebu-tree; Albizzia Julibrissin?—used, by sound-quibble, with a ha shinubi yezu, I cannot conceal or endure.

shinazakaru, shina-saka-aru, having steep passes; applied to Koshi, 214, 252.

shinunomeno, shoot of shino or shinu (a small bamboo): used with shinubu, by sound-quibble.

shirakumono, white cloud; emblem of impermanence, hence used with sugu (pass); with tatsu (rise) in Tatsuta-hill (written with tatsu, dragon); also with taye (cease, end), 86, 107.

shiramanago, white sand; with words denoting brilliance, clearness, &c.

shiramayumi, Euonymus Europoea, L.? the ‘yumi’ (bow) applies to haru (stretch); i (shoot); hi of Hida, as if of hiku (draw).

shiranamino, white waves; to hama (shore); to ichishiroku (conspicuous? perhaps referring to beacons on hills); to omoshiru kimi, my lord whom I recognize clearly.

shiranuhino, of unknown fires; used with Tsukushi, where strange flames are supposed to have been seen by a Mikado. Probably they were watch-fires or beacons, but see lay 61.

shiranukuni, ignorant, i.e. foreign land; used with yori koseji (Kosè road), yorikose being understood as involving a reference to bringing a foreign land under the beneficent rule of the Mikado.

shirasugeno, white (or shining) sedge; with Manu (name of a place famous for its sedges); also, sound-quibble, shiraretaru, known.

shiratamano, like white jewel, precious, lovely, &c., 120.

shiratohoru, a very difficult word, used with Wonihita (hill-name)—the suggestion has been made, shira to horu, where men dig out white (fine) grindstones!

shiratorino, white bird; used with sagi, stork (Sagisaka, pl. n.); with Tobayama (tobu = fly); also, obscurely, with ma nu.

shiratsutsuzhi, white azalea; used, by sound-quibble, with shiranu (koto mochi), not-know.

shiratsuyuno, white dew; with ke, vanish.

shirayukino, white snow; with ichishiroku, conspicuous.

shirikusano, a plant (unknown); used, by sound-quibble, with the phrase hito mina shirinu aga; I whom all knew.

shirotaheno, white tahe-cloth or white and dazzling; with koromo (dress); sode (sleeve); tasuki (shoulder-bands); hire (wimple); himo (girdle or cord); obi (girdle), 24 and passim, see 28, 31, 48.

shishizhimono, like deer; with ihahi-fushi, kneel invoking; hizawori-fushi, kneel; these uses refer to deer’s mode of kneeling;—with yumiya kakumite, surrounded (as prisoner) by archers as deer are when hunted; also with midzukuhegomoru, water-immersed, referring to deer standing in pools for refreshment, &c. (comp. Lamb’s ‘Yon tall and elegant stag, | who paints a dancing shadow of his horns | in the water where he drinks).

shitabimono (shitamono no himo), string of a petticoat: used, by sound-quibble (partly with meaning), with shitayu kofuru, love devotedly.

shizhikushiro, written to signify ‘abundant armlets’ but more probably meaning ‘abundant sake’. The m. k. is used as a praise-epithet of yomi, Hades, 125.

sudzukaneno, like horse-bells; m. k. of hayuma, swift horse, government messenger’s horse.

suganoneno, rush-root; epithet of naga (long); cf. omohimidare (thought- or love-disturbed); [ne] mokoro; tayuru (cease, end).

sugimurano, cryptomeria grove; by sound-quibble with sugi, pass, pass beyond.

Sukanoyama, Suka-hill; by sound-quibble applied to sukanaku, unloving or unloved (sugenaku).

soramitsu (a difficult word), written, sky-seen-station; the usual explanation of its application to Yamato is that it was Yamato that the God Nigihayabi made his goal when he descended from Heaven (see N. I. 111). More probably the m. k. means sky-shine, sky-bright, and should be applied to yama (hill), part of the name Yamato; or it may mean sky-seen, seen high against the sky, 1, 9, 68, 254, 256.

tachibanano, like orange-tree; applied to Miyeri (pl. n.); — mi (fruit of orange), assimilated to Mi.

tachibanawo, the orange-tree; used with mori, watchman (to prevent theft of fruit), homophonous with Mori[be no sato], a village-name.

tachikomono, komo is an Eastland form of kamo, wild duck; used with tachi no sawaki, the din of rising wild duck as they leave the water with a whirr.

tachinoshiri, sword-point; tachi no shiri saya ni Irinu, sword-point has entered scabbard (Irinu = moor of Iri, also irinu, has entered); with tama maku tawi (a field sown with rice-seed), the reference is to the jewelled (tama mahu), point of the scabbard.

tadawatari, cross simply, not in a boat but by wading (as when in a hurry); with kaha yuki-watari (cross stream); with Anashi (river-name), anashi = ana ashi = alas for one’s feet! or Oh one’s feet!

tadzuganaku, where the cranes scream; said of Nagoye (creek-name), and ashihe, reedy place.

tahamidzura, name of a tsura, creeping plant, it may = tamakadzura; used with hiku, draw, pull upon.

takahikaru, high-shine, as the sun in heaven; used with Hino miko, Hino mikado; hi denoting sun-descent, 12, 13, 14, 22, 25, 32, 34, 68.

takakurano, high-throned; used with Mikasa (hill-name), by reference to mi kasa Sovran’s canopy.

takamikura, high-grand-throned; used with Ama no hi tsugi, descent from Heaven’s sun, 228.

takigikoru, cut faggots; used with kama, bill, homophonous with Kama (kura), hill-name.

takubusuma, a quilt or sleeping-dress made of taku (white mulberry-bark cloth); hence applied to shira, white, in names and compounds.

takudzununo, a rope made of mulberry-fibre; used with words of whiteness and of length as shirahige (white hair); Shiraki (a Korean province); nagaki inochi, long life, 49, 262.

takuhireno, wimple or hire made of mulberry cloth; used with Shirahama (white sands); Sagi [saka], Stork Pass; kake, put on.

takunahano, cord of mulberry-fibre; used with chihiro, a thousand fathoms [long], 29.

tamadzusa, precious white-wood (Catalpa); used with tsukahi, messenger. Motowori thinks they carried a jewelled wand of adzusa as a badge. Others say tamadzusa were exchanged between men and women, as a keepsake or souvenir in Michinoku, made of paper variously arranged to give different meanings; in Sanuki, a lover’s offering made of straw. It may have been a spray of Catalpa (or cherry?) to which a gift or writing was attached. Now it means simply a letter. Used with imo (my love), it is sometimes merely a praise-epithet (like a kind of Trichosanthes tamadzusa flower), 27, 45, 59.

tamahayasu, jewel-like-brilliant; used with muko, suitor, bridegroom.

tamahokono, a difficult word, jewelled-spear or precious spear; it is used with mi chi (road). Motowori says mi chi originally meant haft of a spear, and thus explained the use with mi chi, road. Another account makes it illustrative of the straightness of a good road. Dr. Aston sees in it a phallic sense. The m. k. is found also with sato, village (sato = mato = michi?), 15, 27, 28, 30, 31, &c.

tamajihafu, blessing man’s spirit; jihafu = sachihafau = saiwai; used with kami, deity.

tamakadzura, false hair, a chaplet; used with kage (for omokage? face-form, features); with kake, put on, 39, 48.

tamakadzura, the Kadzura creeper; used with tayuru toki naku (never ending), and iya tohoku nagaku, further and longer in space or time, 74.

tamakagiru, said to be error for kagirohi, 146.

tamakatsuma, katsuma = lidded wicker-work receptacle or basket, pannier?; used with afu, meet, fit (as lid does body of basket); also with abeshi (afu), and Shimakuma (hill-name); latter use obscure, 48.

tamakiharu, this may be = tamaki haku, draw on armlet, used with uchi for ude (arm); or limit (kiha [ma]ru), length of life (tama = tamashii), so used with inochi, life, yo, period, age. The m. k. is variously written, 3, 64, 69, 70, 136.

tamakushige, precious comb-box, toilet-box; used with ake (open), with Mimuro (hill-name), mi = body of comb-box; Futagami (hill-name), the homophon futa = lid; with ashi (reed), as = asa[ke], shallow cavity.

tamakushino, like precious comb; (or rather, like gohei, offerings), used with many words.

tamakushiro, bead or pearl armlet; applied to te (arm), to maki (wind round), as in maki-neshi, sleep-entwining-arms, 120.

tamamokaru, reap fine seaweed; chiefly a descriptive epithet.

tamamonasu, like fine seaweed (or riverweed); used with ukabe (float), yorineshi (nestle close by in sleep), nabikineshi, clinging-sleeping, nabiku, bend, yield, 13, 16, 17, 23.

tamamoyoshi, when fine seaweed is plenteous; an epithet of the land of Sanuki, 30.

tamanowono, precious thread, thread or yarn rolled up in a ball; used with words denoting length or shortness (time), or custom, or disorder; nagaki, tayu, midaru, ahida, tsugite, 53, 148, 192, 251.

tamatareno, like bead-lace hanging down; m. k. of wochi (fall, descend); wosu (small bamboo-blind, for door or window), 23.

tamatasuki, shoulder-bands or cords to hold the sleeve back, or, according to some, to help the hands and attached to wrists (also tabatasuki);—m. k. of kaku (throw on or over), and unebi (—una ne musubi, lie on, or round root of neck?), 4, 9, 24, 27, 40, 57.

tamotohori, walk, wander about; used with Yukimi (village-name), yuki = go.

tamukegusa, offerings to the gods; used with nusa tori okite, take and offer pieces of cloth (to a god).

tarachineno, like one who suckles; m. k. of haha (mother), connected with taru, drop, chichi, milk, ne root = source, 48, 66.

tarachishino = tarachineno.

tatamikeme (tatamikomo?), keme, is Eastland for komo, used with Murazhi (pl. n.), murazhi regarded as = muro shiki, spread within the dwelling, i.e. the komo (rush), matting (tatami).

tatanadzuku (tatanaharinadzuku); fold up, be in foldings; applied to yama (hills), as many ridged or rising in successive ridges; to yaharaka, soft, as easily folded, so to nikihada, skin-surface of body, as soft and pliable, 11, 13, 23.

tatanamete, written, shield-arranging; (as wall to shoot over), used with idzumi, as connected, once identical, in sound with idomu, to challenge (enemy).

tatanedomo, although-not-rise-start; used with phrase, Okina ni itari (arrive at Okina—oki, rise erect being included in meaning of tata (tatsu)). Perhaps okanedomo would be a better reading.

tatsukirino, like rising mist; used with sugu, pass away; with ichishiroku, conspicuous, as the mists along marshy tracts are, 39, 222, 251.

tatsunamino, like rising waves; used with shibashiba wabishi, my regrets as countless as the waves that rise and fall.

Tatsutayama, a hill-name; by sound-quibble applied to the phrase tachite mo wite mo.

tatsutorino, rising-birds (as in the morning by the hills);—applied to me (eye), regarded as contraction of mure, flock (i.e. of the birds), in the phrase me yu ka na wo miru (yu = ni), with my eyes do I not see you!

tawarahano, like child in hand; with ne, naku, cry, to scream, weep, 59.

tawayameno, like woman yielding, weak, &c.; with omohitawa-yamu, be weak, feeble, yielding in spirit, thought, intention.

terutsuki, shining moon; what one is never tired of (akanu) seeing.

tobusatate, a difficult word. Kogi explains it as = tomosatate or tadzukitate, that is, ply a sort of woodman’s axe; this would explain the use of the m. k. in the phrase yama ni funaki-kiri, fell timber for ships in the hill forests. Tobusa according to (I.) means an offering of tree-tops by woodmen to the hill-gods.

tobutadzuno, flying crane; sound-quibble, m. k. of tadzutadzushi.

tobutorino, like a flying bird; used with Asuka (pl. n.), often written tobushima. Another explanation is that Asuka = ashika[ru], light of foot = rapid, and birds are both rapid and light-footed, 23, 26, 86.

tohotsuhito, people far away, as travellers; hence used with matsu (wait, expect), as in Matsura (matsu no ura = pine-fringed bay); matsu no shita ji yu (from the road under the pine-trees); with kariji (there is a quibble with kari, wild geese, regarded as far travellers (on account of their migrations)), 183.

tohotsukami, far-off, i.e. far above me—God = Most High Divine Majesty. A m. k. of ohokimi, great-lord—His Majesty, 4.

tohotsukuni, far-off land; m. k. of yomi, Hades.

tokikinuno, like dress unfastened; m. k. with words denoting confusion, disorder (omohi-kohi-midarete, disordered with grief or love), 128.

tokitsukaze, time, i.e. tidal winds; used with fuku, blow (Fukehi, name of a strand).

tokorodzura, (tokoro), a sp. of Dioscorea (wild yam), a trailing plant; used on m. k. of words of seeking, seeking and not finding end of; (iya tokoshiku ni, more and more perpetually), tadzune-yuku, go on seeking, 125.

tokoyomono, a thing of the Eternal Land; applied to tachibana, orange-bush, fruit brought by Tazhima-mori from Tokoyo, western land (China or Korea).

tokozhimono, like one lying in bed-place; used with phrase uchi-koi-fushite, lying prostrate.

tomoshihino, as a lit beacon; used with akashi, bright, illumed, in Akashi no Ohoto, great gate or passage, of Akashi (pl. n.).

tonamiharu (tori no ami wo haru—spread fowler’s net); applied to saka, hill-pass, part of pl. n. Sakate—birds being found in numbers in such places, 134.

tonogumori (tana gumori), spreading of clouds; used with pl. n. Amefuru River; — ame furu = rain-pour, 153.

toriganaku, cock-crowing; traditional m. k. of Adzuma, Eastland, 24, 43, 124, 258.

torizhimono, like birds; used with tachi (rise up); nadzusahi, swim in water; uki, float.

tsubasanasu, like the wings of a bird; used with arigayohitsutsu, going to and fro; according to Kogi refers to flying through the air of a man’s soul when he dies.

tsuganokino, like tsuga, tree (abies tsuga); used, by sound-quibble with tsugitsugi (in succession), 9, 39, 71.

tsuginefu, tsugi-mine-fu, where serried peaks are abundant;, descriptive m. k. of Yamashiro. But the ne may refer to forest-trees, 180.

tsukanedomo, though-not-bind; used, by sound-quibble with Tsukunu (pl. n.).

tsukikusano, like tsuki-blossom, of which the colour is easily transferred—hence used with words denoting change, impermanence, &c.

tsumagomoru, spouse-secluding used with ya, house (in composition), as Yakami (hill-name), here ya probably means eight, i.e. many gods; another meaning is, held within the (tsuma) edge of the hand as ya, arrow, anciently sa. Hence other uses of the m. k.

tsunadehiku, where boats are hand-drawn by ropes attached; used with umi, sea, lake.

tsunashitoru, where tsunashi (herrings) are caught; descriptive m. k. of Himi (name of a creek).

tsuneshiranu, not-known, strange; used with Hitokuni (hill-name), hito-kuni = another or foreign province or land.

tsunusahafu (tsutasahafu), where ivy flourishes; used with iha (rock)—in composition, &c., by meaning or sound on Ihami, Ihare (pond-name), 17, 46.

tsurugitachi, straight-bladed (Chinese or Korean) sword; m. k. of mi (body, on which it is girded); na (thou, who wearest a sword); togishi (sharp, bright); kokoro (heart—free from fleck as a bright sword-blade); saya, scabbard, in a curious prefatial phrase applying by a quibble to Ikako (hill-name), 23, 29, 105.

tsutsuzhihana, azalea-like, 48, 175.

tsuwetarazu, short of a tsuwe (ten feet) in length, as Yasaka (hill-name), yasaka = eight feet, i.e. eight which is less than ten …, 196.

tsuyushimono, like dew and rime, that lie on objects; hence m. k. of oku, place, lay; that soon vanish, hence used with words of passing away, also with aki, autumn, when dew and rime are frequent, 16, 24, 48, 50, 92.

uchiaguru, uchi noboru, rise, raise, elevate, scarcely a m. k.; used with Saho no kahara, bed of Saho river, with reference, perhaps, to ho = ear of corn, spike. Saho seems to be written also maho, the character for ho meaning sail, which would point to sails being known in the eighth century.

udzuranaku, quail-cry; used with furu, old, and compounds—signifying where now quail cry (i.e. deserted).

udzuranasu, quail-like, with ihahi motohori, wander around calling upon a dead lord with crouch and cry like quails, 24.

uchihisasu (uchihisatsu), sunny, sunshiny; used with miya, palace, and its compounds, 49, 66, 136, 168.

uchinabiku, bend, droop; with haru, spring (when young plants droop); kusa (herbs), as in Kusaka Hill; kurokami, jetty tresses, disordered hair of girl waiting for her lover, 51, 110.

uchitawori, used with Tamu no yama (Tamu hill); the meaning would be ‘where the path or track winds down’; Tamu is contraction of tamotohoru, wander around, &c., ta is intensive prefix.

uchiyosuru (— yesuru), come, be close to; sound-quibble with Suruga (province of).

uguhisuno, the Japanese nightingale (Cettia cantans), used with haru, spring.

ukanerafu (ukagahi-nerafu), track trail of; Tomi Hill—tomi = trail-tracker.

ukikusano, floating plants or weeds; used with uki, float, drift.

umakori, written quibble-wise for umaki ori, pretty-woven; used with aya ni tomoshiki, strangely rare, precious, aya ayashi, also written quibble-wise as aya, pattern, design, 72.

umanotsume, horse-hoof; with tsuku of Tsukushi (no saki), allusion to the pounding of the road by the hoofs of a horse.

umasahafu (compare ajisahafu) = umashi-ahafu, abundance of delicious millet, applied to me as contraction of mure, crowd, multitude. As to its use with yoru hiru (night and day), see under lay 82.

umasake (-wo-no), sweet or delicious saké (rice-beer); applied to Miwa (pl. n.), because mi wa = saké offered to a god; mi, seems to be contraction of kami (sacred) saké, hence application of m. k. to Mimoro. Its use with Kamunabi is explained under 7, 206.

umashimono, written strangely quibble-wise ‘horse-under,’ but meaning delicious (umashi), or delightful thing, applied to a kind of orange-tree—abetachibana.

umazhimono, like a horse or packhorse; used with naka toritsuke (lead, as prisoner, by rope or halter), and tachite tsumadzuki, rise or start and stumble (as a packhorse would).

umiwonasu, like spooled (hemp) yarn; used with naga (long), in Nagara, Nagato (pl. nn.), 77, 142.

umorekino, like buried log or fossil wood; applied to what is not manifest, to araharumazhiki, or to shita, under, beneath, what is deep, hidden or unknown.

unohanano, harebush blossom (Deutzia scabra); applied to satsuki (5th month, when it blooms); to uki, evil, by sound-quibble (u); to saku, bloom.

usurabino, like thin ice, sound-quibble with usuki, thin.

utsusegahi, an empty acorn-shell; with minaki, fleshless, fruitless, selfless.

utsusemino, probably utsutsu mi, real living personality, written quibble-wise utsu (hollow), semi, cicada, i.e. cast off moult of a cicada. Thus the reality of life is bracketed so to speak with its empty vanity. Used with inochi (life), hito (man), yo (world), mi (personality), 18, 26, 28, 50, 191.

utsusomino, 251 = utsusemino, q. v.

utsusowo, utsusoyashi, hemp-fibre beaten soft for spinning; (yashi = yo shi, exclamatives), used with womi (lord), as homophonous with womi, wo-umi, spin (yarn).

utsuyufuno, a difficult word; it may mean the hollow centre of a spool of Broussonetia fibre, a narrow confined space; or utsu-mayu-fu, the hollow of a wild silk-worm (yamamai) cocoon; or simply beaten or inner (uchi) pulp of yufu (Broussonetia papyrifera), out of which a cloth was made. It is used with komoru (seclude, confine); also with semaki (narrow, scanty), 125.

wagainochi, my life; used with naga (long) as though it were [may my life be] long—in the pl. n. Nagato no shima.

wagasekowo, my spouse! waga seko wo! Nakose no yama, My spouse! Nakose yama! cross it not (na kose), i.e. return not, remain with me or return to me. So with Idekoseyama, also with aga matsu (whom I expect); kose = seko, reversed.

wagatatami, my mat; used with he, read as fold or thickness, of Mihe no kahara.

wagimokoni, to my love; with afu, meet, and compounds as afuchi no hana (Melia japonica?), 137, 199.

wagimokowo, my love! used with Izami (hill name), iza, mimu = I would fain see! with hayami hama kaze, which may be interpreted giving value for the double sense of hayami (haya mi), I would fain see (her) as quickly as the wind bloweth; in the phrase wagimokowo Kikitsuga nu (moor of Kikitsuga) = prefatially, as if … kikitsugi … my love whose beauty fame telleth.

wakahisaki (hisa-ki, long-life tree = matsu, pine-tree), young pine; by sound-quibble (partly) used in waga hisa naraba, should I live long.

wakakikono, like a young child; m. k. of hahitamotohori (creep about).

wakakomono, young rush; m. k. of kari, reap; — Kariji no wonu—the little moor of Kariji, 33.

wakakusano, like young plants; tender, delicate—m. k. of tsuma (spouse); of nihi tamakura, fresh, i.e. young, arm (of mistress), used as pillow; of omohitsuki nishi kimi (my lord whom I love); of waka-kahe (while young); of ayuhi (ashi yuhi), leggings of young reeds for travellers, 19, 29, 106.

washinosumu, where the eagle dwells; m. k. of Tsukubane yama, 113.

wasuregahi, oblivion shell; m. k. of wasure (forget)—it is said to be a kind of clam.

watanosoko, sea-floor, sea-bottom; used with oki (deep sea), 65, 79.

wimachitsuki (be-at-rest-wait-moon), the moon of the 18th day (of the lunar month); the 17th was called tachi machi (be-up-wait-moon); and the 19th nemachi (sleep-wait-moon); the m. k. is used with akashi, in the pl. n. Akashi no to. Akashi = cause to open, or open, or become open and visible under light, 44 (tachi, refers to moonrise after full about 8.30 p.m., wi, to moonrise next day about 9.50 p.m., ne (after bedtime), to moonrise about 11 p.m.)

wominaheshi, the Patrinia scabiosaefolia, Link (a Valerianaceous plant); this may have been used as a salad in ancient days. It is used with saku (blow, bloom).

woshitorino, like mandarin duck (Anas galericulata); used, by sound-quibble, with woshiki aga mi, ha! (O miserable me!).

wotomeraka, is it a maid? m. k. of sode furu, sleeve-waving, in the pl. n. Sodefuru hill.

wotomerani, with the maid—m. k. of afu (meet) in Afusaka hill, 137.

wotomerawo, O the maid! see wotomeraka.

yachihoko, eight or many spears, 97.

yahetatami, eightfold matting, thick matting. See komotatanu.

yahotadewo, eight (many) spiked tade. See midzutade.

yakitachino, forged sword; with to-kokoro (ready heart); with he tsukafu (gird on warrior’s side).

yakumosasu, pierce eight clouds, i.e. many clouds; an epithet of Idzumo—idzu = go forth.

yakushihono, like fire under salt-pans; epithet of kohi, love.

yamabukino, like the Yamabuki blossom (Kerria japonica); m. k. of nihoeru imo (my love, fragrant or blooming as the Kerria).

yamagahano, mountain-stream; applied to tagitsu, foam, swirl, roar.

yamakirino, mountain-mist-like; m. k. of ibuseki (gloomy).

yamanomayu, from amid the hills; m. k. of Idzumo in the phrase Idzumo no kora (the maid of Idzumo). Idzu = come forth from.

yamanowino, like mountain-well; used with asaki, shallow (asaki kokoro).

yamashitano, see akiyama; akiyama no shitabi, fading to red of autumn woods—hence applied to ake no soho fune, red-stained ship.

yamasugeno, like wild or mountain sedge, Carex gaudichaudiana; used with mi (fruit) and various homophons.

yamatadzuno, m. k. of mukahe, opposite, face; yamatadzu is said to be a woodman’s axe carried always with the edge towards the bearer to avoid injury and offence. No other explanation has been offered. Except a vague reference to the homophon yamatadzu (Sambucus racemosa) which is opposite-leaved. The word might, however, in some cases be an error for yama tadzune.

yamiyonasu, like a dark night; m. k. of omohi-madohahi, disordered, distracted in thought (i.e. with love), 123.

yaminoyono, like a dark night; applied to yuku saki, the way in front (yuku saki shirazu, not knowing the way before one—one’s future course).

yasakatori, eight-foot-bird; one drawing a long breath, so ya saka (eight feet deep); used therefore with ikitsuku, catch breath, gasp.

Yasugahano, like the River Yasu; used, mainly by sound-quibble, with yasu i mo nezu, not to sleep well.

yasumishishi, there are two explanations. One depends on the written form ya sumi shishi, know (govern) eight corners, all corners, the whole empire; the other in the verb yasumu, to rest, or yasumi suru, yasundzuru, to make rest, pacify, debellare. The latter seems the most reasonable; but that does not make it the real explanation. It is always a m. k. of waga ohokimi, my great-lord, usually (but not invariably) used in reference to the Sovran.

Yoshikigaha, the River Yoshiki, used with yoshi (good, excellent).

yufudzutsuno (dzudzu), the evening star; m. k. of yufube (evening); of ka yuki kaku yuki, hither, thither pass, with reference to the appearance of the planet (Venus) now as an evening, now as a morning star, 26.

yufuhanano, like blossom of Broussonetia; m. k. of sakayuru, bloom, flourish, 24.

yufutatami, a cloth of Broussonetia, folded up to present to a god; m. k. of tamuke (offering), Tamuke no yama (hill-name); of Tanakami yama by sound-quibble reading for tatami tatana (haru), a variant of tatamaru.

yukizhimono, like snow; applied to yuki kayohi, go and come; the m. k. is simply a sound-quibble.

yukufuneno, passage of a ship; m. k. of the passing of time.

yukukageno, in the phrase yukukage no tsuki mo he-yukeba, as the moon with its passing light follows its course. Motowori thinks the text is corrupt, and proposes aratama.

yukukahano, like the flowing river; applied to sugi nishi hito (one who has passed beyond—passed away, died).

yukumidzuno, running water; with sugi (pass on, beyond); with oto mo sayakeku (distinct as the sound of running water); with tayuru naku (without cease); todome-kane (not-delay), 198.

yukutorino, like birds taking flight; with arasofu (struggle, dispute, vie); with murete samorahi (throng to render due service, crowd), 24, 184.

yutanemaki, sow preparatory rice plants, a sound-quibble m. k. applied to yuyushiki, manly, heroic.

GLOSSARY OF WORDS CONTAINED IN THE FOREGOING TEXTS

The following marks denote: ✱ a Japano-chinese-word; T. a word found in Taketori only; Ta. a word found in Takasago only; Ts. a word found in Tsurayuki’s Preface only. The figures refer to the Lays. Only the bare literal meanings are given, sufficient for the purposes of the texts; m. k. = makura kotoba, pl. n. = place-name.

a (are, ware), I, me, &c., -aga = warega, 125, 167.

aga-mi, myself, 69, 171, 252.

a-gari = waga moto, compare imo-kimi-gari; gari = ga ari, place where one is, dwells, &c., 102.

ago = waga ko, my child, my prince, 160, 168.

abeki (ahegi), pant, 40.

abenashi (ahenashi), T.

abusahazu = habukarazu, not omitting; abusu = nokoru, abusahazu, neg. of lengthened form abusafu, 255.

ada, vain, worthless, T.; trivial, Ts.

adomohite (ato-), hikiiru, tomonafu, lead, accompany, 24, 52, 113, 220, 258.

adzukaru, accept charge of, be charged with, receive.

adzuma, Eastland, 121.

adzusa, white-wood, Catalpa Kaempferi, S. & Z., or possibly an old name of Prunus Cerasus, 3, 27, 29, 104.

adzusa-yumi, bow of white-wood, 29.

afu (au, ô), meet, &c. — beku, passim, can-meet.

afugi (ôgi), look up to, 22, 70. — kohi, look-up-to-intreat, 70. — te.

afumi (aha-umi?), piece of water, lake.

Afumi (Ômi), Lake Biwa, 112.

afurite (afuru = afureru), overflow, 233.

aga: see a, 4, 67.

agachi, -agatsu (wakatsu), divide, apportion, 86, 22. — tsukahashi, distribute, send.

agaki, paw ground (horse), 17.

aga-mi: see a.

agamuru, extol, exalt, Ta.

a-gari: see a.

agari (agaru), mount, ascend, accept drink (toyo-agari = feast, banquet, 257). — ki, mount, embark, come, 102.

agehari (agemaku), curtain, 226.

agesezu, not-do-raise, not raise; koto — = toku ni toritate ihazu, 86.

age-suwe, raise-place, T.

agura (ashi-kura), a sort of foot-stool or (age-kura?), a raised platform or seat, T.

ahaba (afu, q. v.), 158.

ahabi, Venus’ ear, Haliotis, 79, 181, 229.

ahade, neg., afu (in 199 error for Ahaji).

ahame (afu), with ya mo, in sense awazhi, 9.

ahamu (afu), 27, 105.

ahanu (afu), 23, 206, 251.

ahare, excl. of grief, wonder, 226.

aharebi (-u, -mu), be sad for, Ts.

ahasaba (afu), hon. caus.

ahase (afu), hon. caus. — yari, clash together, 236.

ahasezu (afu), hon. caus. neg.

ahashitaru (afu).

ahazanaru, ahazaru (afu), T.

ahazhi (afu), 161.

ahe (afu), emphatic with koso, T.

aheba (afu), T.

ahemu (afu), shall meet, be equal, able to.

— ka mo, Oh, might I be able, equal to, 156, 252.

ahenu, not-meet, not-can, 188.

ahe-nuki (tomo ni tsuranuku), thread, string together = ahase-nuki, 211, 214.

aheri (afu), T.

aherishi, ahi-arishi = arishi, 211, 214.

aheru (ahi-aru) 相有 be, is, 152.

ahete, for abete (abekite = ahegite), panting, 44.

ahi, a common prefix to verbs, mutually, reciprocally; often of little meaning.

ahi-arasohiki (ahi-arisofu), rival, dispute, vie, 5.

ahida, interval (space, time, circumstance), while, &c., 61.

ahi-katarahi, devise together, 105.

ahikerashi (afu), 165.

ahi-keru (afu), 104, 合相.

ahi-kihohi (ahi-arisafu), 122.

ahi-matsu (matsu), Ta.

ahi-mimu (mimu), 204; v. miru.

ahi-mineba, 217; v. miru.

ahi-mireba, 217; v. miru.

ahi-mishi (mishi), 28; v. miru.

ahi-mishime, caus. of miru, 224.

ahi-miteba, 146; v. miru.

ahi-nomamu = nomamu, 87; v. nomu.

ahi-omohanu (omohanu), 201.

ahishi (afu).

ahi-tatakafu, fight together, or simply fight, T.

ahite (afu), 217.

ahi-tomo ni (tomo-ni), together, in company, 250.

ahi-uzunahi = tagahi ni ubenafu, relates to acquiescence of god in prayer offered, 227.

ahi-yobahi (yobu), written as equivalent to night-creep, but merely a strong form of yobu, call, invite, court, 125.

aji, spectacled teal (anas formosa).

— mura, flock of aji.

ajisahafu, m. k.

aka, red.

aka-hoshi (boshi), red, bright star, Venus, 70.

akaki, red, fresh, honest, i.e. loyal, 263.

aka-koma, bay horse, 159.

aka-mo, red skirt, 64, 159.

akanesasu, m. k.

akani (aku) = akazu (itohazu), not tired of or satiate with, 219.

akanu = akani, akazu.

akarabiku, lead in redness, light, dawn as source or cause thereof, 59.

akaru (i), grow light, grow ruddy, become clear, T.

akasa, redness, brightness, T.

akashi (akasu), brighten, make light, 28, 67, 69; yo wo akasu, night-brighten, i.e. become dawn.

akashi-kurasu (shi), pass dawns and dusks, pass time.

akashi-tsuraku (akashitsuru), v. akashi, grow light, grow dark—passage of time, day, &c., 54.

akatoki, bright time, ruddy time, dawn, 96, 199.

akatsuki, redness, brightness, dawn, 240.

akazu, error for makazu, 82.

akazu = akanu, 97.

ake, red, 171.

ake-kakete, breaking of dawn, Ta.

ake-kure, morn and night; but ake-gure, dusk before dawn, day-break twilight, 55.

akekureba, as day breaks, lit. as night brightens into day, 21, 72.

akemaku = akemu, 114.

akemu (akuru), 44.

ake-yukinu (ake-yuku), brighten-proceed, change of night into dawn, 179.

aki, autumn, passim (originally had reference to filling up of ripening grain).

akidzu, dragon-fly, 194, notes.

— no ha, wing of dragon-fly.

aki-hagi, autumn bush clover (Lespedeza), 114.

aki-kaze, autumn wind.

akinahi, trade, T.

akinamu (aku, open), T.

aki ni akinu = akinu (aku, open), T.

akirakeku, brightly, clearly, freshly, 211.

akirameme (akiramu), clear mind, &c., of doubt or grief, 220, 227, 255.

akitarame (-mu), will satiate, 240.

akitaranu (akitaru, aki), unsatiate, not-replete, 25.

akitsu (akidzu), 180.

— hire, dragon-fly-wing-scarf. hire q. v.

akitsukami, manifestation of a god, a title of the Mikado, 93.

akitsushima, Island[s] of Full Ripe Grain-ears, a title of Japan, 2.

akiyama, autumnal hills, 6.

aku, open.

aku, brighten, grow light.

aku, be satiate, loathe.

aku-ma, demons, evil spirits, Ta.

akuru, grow open, dawn; ashita, opening morrow, i.e. to-morrow, 54, 70.

ama, heaven, sky.

ama, fisherman.

ama-bito, heaven-being, angel, T.

amabune, fishing-boat.

amadzutahi, sky-traverse, 34.

amagirafu, sky-grow-misty, 94, 131, see note text.

amahashi, ladder bridge of heaven (connecting heaven and earth), conf. Amanohashidate (place-name).

ama-hire, heaven-veils, banners (or screens of white cloth?) carried around coffins at funerals, 28.

ama-ji, heaven-road, firmament or atmosphere as tract between heaven and earth, ohosora, 62.

amakumo, m. k.

— no yoso minu. See note, 149.

amanaku (amu, amanu, not-knit—as in making nets), 182.

amaneku, general, universal, Ts.

ama no hara, plain of heaven, sky-vault or expanse, 36.

amarinu (amaru), be too much, in excess.

ama sosori, sky-climb.

amata, much, many, 102.

amaterasu, amateru, sky-shine, (terasu is hon. caus.), 22.

amatobuya, m. k.

ama tsu midzu, waters of heaven, rain, 22.

amatsu mikado, heaven-palace (of dead Mikado who returns to heaven), 24.

amatsukami, sky-gods.

amatsumiya, sky-palace (amatsumikado), 25.

amata, many, T.

ama-wotome, fisher-maid, 40, 80.

ama-yo, rainy night, 211.

ama-zakaru, heaven-far, far off as heaven, 9, 55, 89, 241.

ame, rain, 8, 67.

ame, heaven (see ama).

ame-he, heaven-quarter, sky, 62.

ame-mazhiri, rain-commingled, driving rain, 67.

Ame no kagu yama, hill-name, also hill counterpart or hill high in heaven? see text and notes, 10, 24, 229.

ame no shita (= tenka), under-heaven, the realm, the world, 24, 102.

amere, aramu-are, T.

ame-shiru, heaven-know, divinely rule, 14.

ame tsuchi, sky and glebe, heaven and earth, 22.

amori (ama-wori), descend from sky, 24, 133, 255, 263.

amori-tsuku, descend from sky and alight (on earth), 33.

ana, hole, T.

ana, exclamation of surprise, joy, &c.

anagachi ni, by force or necessity, T.

ananahi = ashizhiro, a sort of step-ladder or platform, T.

anare = ari-nare = ari ni are, T.

anaru = arinaru, T.

anata = anokata, there.

ani = Lat. num, T.

annari = ari-nari, T.

anzhite, considering, T.

anzuru, consider, T.

aohedo, green, bilious vomit, T.

ara, coarse, waste, wild. — yama, wild hills; — nu, wild moor.

ara (arahareru), manifest.

arahashite (arahasu), become or make manifest, 227.

arahi (arafu), wash, 209.

araka, dwelling, mortuary shrine, usually with mi, the meaning of ara is not known; the Kogi proposes aretsugu, come successively into existence (a word found in the Manyôshiu). But it may be ari (exist), ara (new), or ara (rough-built), 22; — ka = place.

arakami, visible God, Presence (or rough-punishing-god Aston, Shintô).

arakazhime, previously beforehand, 50, 84.

araki, violent, wild.

araki, rough unbarked tree-trunks, or ara ki, rough stone-fence, or work, or castle, grave-enclosure, mortuary-enclosure, 90, 200, 254.

arako, a sort of skip, or coarse-meshed basket, or pannier, T.

araku (aru), 33.

arame (aru), 14; — ya, 88, 125.

aramu (aru), 24, 102.

aranaku (aranu), 39, 45.

araneba (aru), 54.

ara-no, wild moor, 28.

aranu (aru), 67.

ara-nu (ara-no), 28.

arashi, storm, 108.

arashi (arasu), caus. of aru, be, 35, or arurashi.

arashi-wo, fierce, brave man = masurawo, 214, 260.

arasofu, dispute, vie, 24, 123.

— rashiki.

arasohi (arasofu).

arata, new, fresh, future, 13, 53, 92.

aratahe, coarse, unbleachen (opp. to nikitahe), 21.

aratama (aratamaru) = arata.

aratama no, m. k.: see K. 216.

aratoko, rough couch, 30.

arayama, wild hills, 175.

arazarishi (aru), T.

arazhi (aru), arazu.

arazu, not-be, be-not, 17.

are (ware), 1, 4, 6, 17, 29, 67, 206.

are, waste, uncultivated, 92.

are, be rough, stormy, T.

are (aru), emphatic form with koso, T.

aredo (aru).

aremakurashi (aremu).

aremasamu (are-tsugi-masamu), appear (arahare), in succession, 92.

aremashishi (araharemashishi), was-made-manifest, 9.

aremu (are = waste), 190.

are nikeru (are = waste), 92.

aretari (are = waste), 95.

aretsugitareba (arahare), be, be manifest, appear, be born in succession, 54.

aretsukashitsu (arahare-tsukurasu), 94.

are tsuku: see 14.

are ya (koso are yo), certainly be, exist, 55.

ari, be—continuative, frequentative, or emphatic prefix as ari-gayofu, 91, often written with character 蟻 ari = ant.

ari, be (-at, in), ari no kotogoto (aru-dake-hodo), as much as.

ari-ake, moonlit dawn, Ta.

ari-dake (ari), as much as, 67.

ari-gahoshi, desirable to be, 95.

arigataki, grateful, Ta.

arigataya, how grateful, Ta.

ari-kayohamu (ari-k(g)ayofu), pass to and fro, go and come, go, 137.

ari-katemashi (ari-gatashi), would be hard or difficult, 60.

arikemu (ari), 47, 95.

ariki (ariku aruku = walk).

ari-ki-nikereba (arikereba), since it was, has been, 222.

arikinu no, m. k.

arikosenu (ari-koso-ne), Oh, be it so! 58, 128.

ari koso (ari), 119.

arikuru (ari-kureru?).

arikuru (explained by Keichiu as = arisofu; by Motowori as = come again, and again in due season), 240.

ari-matedo (matsu) = ari-ari-tayezu-matedo, 184.

ari-meguri (meguru), go round, 258.

arinami (inamu), refuse? 171.

ari no kotogoto: see aridake.

arinureba (aru), 59.

arisama, condition, T.

ariseba (ari) = areba, cp. shiriseba, 50, 84.

arishi (ari), 48, 77.

ariso (ara-iso), rough-rock, wild shore.

ari-tamotohori (tamotohori), doubly frequentative or intensive of motohori = mahari, go about or up and down, 224.

ari-tatashi (tatsu, tateru), be erect, standing up, 14, 139.

ari-tateru (ari-tatashi).

arite ya = arite namu ya, 20.

aritsuru (ari), 48.

aritsutsu (ari), 39.

ari-yeneba = ye-tahe araneba, intolerable, unsupportable, 24, 67.

aru, be, exist, be at or in, 24, 67.

aruhiha, or, and again, T.

arukedo (aruku, walk), 205.

arukishi (aruku), 64.

arumi (aruru-umi), waste sea, 100.

aruraku (aruru), 23, 95.

aruramu (aruru), 106.

aruru (be waste, uncultivated, desolate), 190.

aruzhi (aru-nushi), lord, house master, T.

asa, morning, 3, 4, 10, 12, 117.

asa, hemp, 24.

asa-biraku, morn-open, dawn, 262.

asadachi no, m. k.

asa-dzukuyo, morning moonlight, 114.

asa-fusuma, hempen plaid, coverlet, sleeping-dress, 67.

asa-gari, morning hunt, 3.

asa-giri, morning mist, 224.

asa-hi-nasu, morning sun-like, 136.

asahisashi, m. k.

asa-kami, morning (disordered) hair, 60.

asa-kaze, morning wind, 97.

asa-kinu, hempen vestment, mantle, 124.

asamashigari, asamashiku, idea of alarm, struck with wonder, fear, &c., or broken-down, pusillanimous (with fear, wonder, hardship, &c.) (akereru, ozomashi), T.

asamoyoshi, m. k.

asa-nagi, morning calm, 80.

asanasana (asana-asana), morning after morning, 70.

asarishi (asaru), pick up food (as birds, &c.), 220, 226.

asasarazu (— hanarazu), every morning, 223.

asa-tedzukuri, hempen hand-made, home-made, 203: see notes (te sei, te ori, ono ga te no tsukuri, tribute cloth (hand-end)).

asa-tori, morning birds, 20.

asa-tsuyu, morning dew, 123.

asa-yohi, morn and even, 48.

asa-yufu, morn and even, Ta.

ase, sweat.

ase-kake, break out in sweat, 110.

ashi (yoshi), reed, Phragmites communis, 70, 198.

ashi, foot, Ta, ashi moto, where the feet are, Ts.

ashi-he (he), reedy place, marsh, 96.

ashibi (asebi), Andromeda japa., 98.

ashibiki (ashihiki) no, m. k.

ashi-gamo, reed-duck, 225.

ashige, reed colour, grey, 185.

ashihara, reed-plain, 22.

ashi-he (ashi-be).

ashi-kaki, reed-fence, 123, 155.

ashikaranu, not bad, not uncomely, 98.

ashikaru, reed-reap, 223.

ashikeku, bad, unworthy, 70.

ashiki (-ku-karamu), evil, bad, T.

ashita, morrow, 3, 29, 70.

ashi-tori, pull out by feet, T.

ashi-zuri, shuffle feet (sign of agitation), 105, 116.

aso = yaso, 80; i.e. very many, all, 139.

asobaku (asobu), 246.

asobamu (asobu), 84.

asobane (asobu), precative imperative, 246.

asobashishi (asobu), past hon. caus., 183.

asobi (asobu), 21.

asobikemu (asobu), 64.

asobishi (asobu), 84.

asobu, do, be pleased, deign to do, be diverted, amused, go or travel for one’s own pleasure, more or less hon. quasi-auxil., vb., 33.

asoso (wadzuka ni), somewhat, slightly, 57 (note).

asu, to-morrow, 21, 105.

ata (ada) mamoru, foe-ward, observe, guard against enemy, 86, 258.

atahi, price (atafu, atahanu = be equivalent, equal to—as in combat &c.).

atamitaru, hostile, fierce, 24.

atara, excellent, precious, valuable, 250 (note).

atara-mi (atara).

atara-shiki (atara), 144, 190 (the mod. atarashiki = new, fresh, &c.).

atari, neighbourhood, locality, 17, 55.

atenaru, of gentle, or noble birth, ate said to be uhate, upper hand, or government, T.—perhaps an Ainu word, comp. Atahe, name of a rank.

ateyaka ni, gracefully, nobly, T.

ato, trace, step, 50, 198, in 67 ato no katu, foot of (bed).

atomohi (atomofu, adomofu) = tomonafu, hikiiru, conduct, lead, invite, 113.

atosuwe, course, or track, Ta.

atsukeku, warm, 110.

atsumari (-u-inu), assemble, T.

atsumi, crowded, 71, 227, in last refers to mountains, as hiromi, wide-spaced, widespread (or numerous?) to rivers.

atsumuru, gather, collect (persons &c.), T.

awatenu, composed, not agitated (awate awatsu), T.

awo, blue-green, green, blue, sort of grey (with koma 17, nami 102, hata 55), awoma, however, seems = clear-coloured, i.e. white horse.

awohata no, m. k.

awokaki, green bush-fence, 11.

awoki (awo).

awo-kumo, blue clouds (apparently cumulus clouds are meant), 186.

awokumo no (awogumo no), m. k., shirakumo, white clouds, would be cirrus.

awoniyoshi, m. k.

awosuga, green rush, 14.

awoyari (yanagi), green willow, 247.

awoyama, green hill, 14.

awoyeri, green collar, or border, 124.

aya, pattern, design, also a fine stuff, or fabric (silk?), nishiki-aya, coloured, or brocaded fabric, 124.

ayafusa, danger, T.

ayamachi, offence, error, 200.

ayamatazu (ayamatsu-chi), not be wrong, not in error.

ayame-kusa (gusa), sweet-flag Acorus calamus, 224, 226 (ayame), however, is Iris sibirica.

aya ni, strange, extraordinary, extremely, 21, 24, 25, 72, 131.

ayashigari (ayashiki), T.

ayashiki, strange, 13, 44.

ayashimi (ayashiki).

ayenu, be quite full-blown, ripe—ayuru-mi, ripe fruit.

ayu, trout, 189.

ayu, east-wind (Echizen dialect), soft wind, 223.

ayuhi, traveller’s leggings, 224.

ayuko, troutlet, 51.

ayumi (u), go on foot, walk, T.

ayuru, be full-blown, ripe, 231.

azane-yuhi, bind up, knot up (hair &c.), 168.

ba for ha = wo ba, 6.

✱baikuwa, plum-flowers, Ta.

bakari (hakari), just, only, 67.

✱bambutsu, all things, nature, Ta.

✱bammin, all people, the whole people, Ta.

✱bammoku, all trees, Ta.

✱ban, watch, guard, T.

✱banzei, a myriad years, Ta.

be, a collective word = kamidachibe, T.; perhaps = mure, guild, company.

chi, milk (human), 204.

chi, a thousand, 15.

— he, a thousandfold.

— yo, a thousand ages or reigns.

chichi, father.

— haha, father and mother, parents, 48, 62, 67.

chichi, maiden-hair tree (Ginkgo biloba), 262; chichi no mi, quibbling epithet of chichi, father.

chidori, dotterel, sanderling, 74, 84, 96.

chifu = to ifu (that-say) = is called, known as, 49, 51, 62, 94, 150.

chigiri, blood-cut, hence oath, promise, T.

chigo, child (at breast), T.

chigusa, 1,000 herbs, all sorts, T.

chihahi (sachihahi, saihai), blessing, gracious acceptance by a god of prayer, offering, &c., 110.

chihayaburu, m. k.

chihe (chi), no hito he, a thousandth, 27, 55, 85, 155.

chikami (-ki), near, 93, 96.

chikara, strength, T.

chimari = tomari, 260.

chimata, road, path, 204.

chirafu (chiru), 17.

chiraheru (chirafu, chiru), 201.

chirasu (chiru), 92, 101.

chiri, dust.

chirihiji, dust and dirt, Ts.

chiri-kosu, scatter away, 101.

chiri-midari, disperse-confusedly.

chirinamu (chiru).

chirinuru (chiru).

chiri-sugi, scatter, scatter and pass away, 192.

chiru, fall and scatter (leaves, flowers, &c.).

chisa, a lettuce (chisha), Lactuca scariola, L., 230.

chi-tabi, 1,000, very many, times, T.

chi-tose, a thousand years, 92.

✱chiu-na-gon, a councillor of state, T.

✱chiyau (cho), a curtain, T.

chiyauzhiya (chôja), rich or elder, chief merchant.

chi-yorodzu, a thousand myriads, 86, 133.

✱chiyou-sesase (chôsesase), punish, T.

✱chiyufu-shiyau (chushô or -jô), lieutenant-general, T.

✱chokushi, royal order; ukase, T.

da-basami (ta-hasamu), hold under arm, or by side, 31.

dachi = tachi, plur. suffix, T.

✱dai, great; — kuwan, great petition or desire; — zhin (otodo), — nagon, great councillor, T.

dani, even, &c., dani mo, 249; with neg. not at all, 27, 30.

dashi, caus. of idzuru, T.

de, idzuru.

desesu (funa wo), float forth, launch boat, 11.

detachi, set out, depart, start, 250.

dete, go out or forth, start (idzuru), 105.

dochi, companion, mate, comrade, comp. dachi in tomodachi, 27, 215, 219, 245.

domo, plural suffix; kodomo, children, 197.

domo, concessive particle; see gramm.

✱do sha, soil and sand, Ta.

doyomu (toyomu), resound, re-echo, 111, 161.

dzutahi (tsutafu), pass by or over (amadzutahi, shima —, 44).

fu-basami (fumi-basami), bamboo cleft to hold petition (-i-are-ase).

fuchi, pool, deep still water (river, &c.), 27.

fude (fumi-te, writing-thing), pen-brush, 210.

fukaku (-i), deep, 59.

fukami, fukameshi, fukamete, deep-be, deep-like, 17.

fuka-midori, deep green, Ta.

fukamiru, deep-seaweed, miru is Codium tomentosum, 17, 83, 172.

fukare (fuku), T.

fukase (fuku), T.

fukeru, grow late, 161.

fuki-kayeshi, blow-back, T.

fuki-kurete, Ta., darkening under (pine) wind.

fuki-mahasu (shi), blow round, about, T.

fukinaseru, blow-resound, = fuki-naraseru (fuki-narasu), 24.

fukishi kahereba = fuki kaherishi areba, blow and blow, not = fuki-kahesu, 128.

fuki-tatezu, blow-rise-not (smoke, &c.), 67.

fuki-yoserare, get blown, be blown towards, on, T.

fuku, blow (wind), 161.

fukumeru, contain (as bud the flower, &c.), 108.

fukure (-ru), be swollen, T.

fukuro, bag, T.

fukushi (fugushi), a sort of spade or trowel, 1.

fumasuramu (fumu).

fumedomo (fumu) (Chinese wen).

fumi, a writing, 13.

fumi-narashi, tread level, 92.

fumi-nuku, tread-pierce, trample on and discard, 62.

fumi-okoshi, trample-rouse, beat (deer, &c.), 52.

fumi tahiragezu, not trample level, not much more than ‘pace about on’.

fumi-tate, trample-start, beat (game, as birds, &c.), 52.

fumi-tsuki (hofufumi —), ear-ripen month, seventh month, 127.

fumi-tsurane, make way through on foot, 168.

fumodashi (fumi wo hodashi), foot-fetter, halter, &c., 211.

fumoto, base of mountain, Ts.

fumu (fumi), trample, tread on.

funa (fune), boat, ship, 68.

funa-bito, sailor, T.

funa-de, boat-start, 199.

funa-ji, ship-track, Ta.

funa-ko, boatman, sailor, 116.

funa-yosohi, preparation of boat for departure, equip, &c.

funa-zoko, bottom of boat, T.

fune (funa), boat, &c.

furafu (furu), 23.

fureba (furu).

furezu (furu).

furi (furu), shower down.

furi-kahashi, flutter together, reciprocally, 64.

furi-kaheshi, flutter (of sleeves so as to show inside in motion of rowing or sculling), 220.

furikemu (furu).

furiki (furu).

furikinu (furu).

furi-midari, shower down confusedly, 34.

furinishi, old, become old, 77, 95.

— furu, to pass.

furi-okeru, be showered down and lie on, 37.

furi-okoshi, shake, arouse, excite, 214, 261.

furisake-miru, contemplate, gaze at, 21, 236.

furite (furu), pass, elapse; toshi furu, grow old, Ta.

furiteshi (furu, touch), 183.

furi-tsutsu (furu).

furu, fall (snow, rain, &c.), 8.

furu, shake, brandish, flutter, 142.

furuki, old, not new, 39.

furukoromo, old vestment, 89.

furumahi (furumafu), feast, banquet, 52.

furu-sato (one’s old village, home), 60.

fuse-iho, mean cabin, tumble-down hut, 67.

fuseraku (fuseru), lie prostrate, 66.

fuseru (see fuseraku), 195, 214.

fuseya, lean-against-hut, bridal-hut, 47. See note translation.

fuseya-taki, m. k.

fushi, internode of bamboo, tract or space (time or length), 250.

fushi (fusu), lie prostrate, 24.

fushi-afugi, lie prostrate and look up, 70.

✱fushigi, strange, wondrous, Ta.

✱fushin, strange, Ta.

fushi-wi, lie-be-prostrate, 25.

fushi-wogami (u), prostrate in prayer, T.

fusuma, coverlet, or wadded sleeping-garment, 67.

futa (tsu), two, 66.

futa, lid, 219.

futa-bito, two persons, T.

futagi (w), cover, shut (lid), T.

futari, two persons, 50.

futa-tabi, twice, 127.

futatsu, two, T.

futatsu tatsu, stand two together, 210.

futaya (futa-aya), two-coloured pattern, 203.

futo, suddenly, T.

futoshiki, futoshikasu, stout, massive, make, build, or be —.

futoshiritate, vast-know-set-up, i.e. govern, reign majestically, 262.

futsu, two, T.

futsuka, two days, 181.

fu-tsuki (fumi, or perhaps fufumi-tsuki), [fullest moon (lunar) month i.e.] seventh lunar month, Aug.-Sept., month of harvest moon.

✱fuufu, man and wife, Ta.

✱fuusei, sound, voice of wind, Ta.

fuye, flute.

fuye-fuki, play flute, 211.

fuyu, winter.

fuyu-komori, m. k.

fuyu-kumoriku = fuyukumori.

fuzhi, Wistaria.

ga, gramm. part.

✱gai, injury, T.

ga mo, gramm. part.

gana = kana.

gane, gani (nasu), like, 65, 101.

gara (karada?), kind of affix signifying sort, class, quality, &c.; ya gara dochi, members of a family.

garu (i) = ge aru; affix signifying condition, state, T.

gata (kata).

gatera, while, at same time as, with verbs, almost = nagara.

ge ni, verily, T.

✱genzhiyau-raku, name of a musical piece, Joyeuse-Rentrée, Ta.

✱gi, thing, matter, Ta.

giri = kiri, mist.

gisu = ki su, T.

✱go, five, T.

✱go ran, pray look, see, T.

goro (koro), period, time.

goto = gotoku.

gotoku, like, similar.

goto ni, after nouns = each, every time.

✱gushi (su), accompany, T.

✱guwan, desire, petition, T.

ha, gramm. part.

ha, leaf.

ha, eight, T.

haakara (hahakarada), uterine brethren?

habakari (u), spread over (amakumo), 36.

habakari (u), fear, hesitate, 260.

haberazameri (haberi-aru = haberu), neg. fut., T.

haberi, serve, attend on (a superior), be, is, &c. (— ru, — ranu, — rikemu, ritsuru), T.

hachi, bowl, T.

hachisu (hasu), Lotus lily, Nelumbo nucifera, Gaert.

hada, bare skin, body surface, 105.

hadzu, bow-end, notch.

hadzukashi (-ku, &c.), feeling ashamed, T.

hafu, extend, hahe.

hafu, creep, 17, 46, 219.

hafu, gable-end, roof, T.

hafuri, miya attendants, lower shinto priests, 24, 182.

hafuri (u), bury.

ha-furi (u), wing-shake, 247.

hafu-tsuta, creeping ivy.

hagami (u), gnash teeth.

hageshi, violent, T.

hagi, bush clover, Lespedeza.

hagitari (hagu), strip (bark), 211.

hagoromo, feather robe, T.

haha, mother.

hahaso, Quercus dentata, 239.

hahasobano, quibbling m. k. of haha, mother, 262.

hahete, haheru (1) look fine; (2) grow, flourish.

hahezu = hayezu.

hahi (hafu), creep.

hahi-hirogori (u), creep and spread widely, Ts.

hahi-nobori, creep up, T.

hahi-norite (noru), climb up on and ride (horse), 67.

hairete (hairu), put in, 199.

haji, shame, T.; — mise, show up to shame, T.

hajishiku, ashamed, T.

haka, tomb.

hakanaki, fugitive, passing, impermanent, uncertain, Ts., T.

hakari (u), consider, weigh.

hakashi (hakasu), gird on, 105.

hakazu (haku), not draw on (boots, &c.), 124.

haki-kiyome, sweep-out and make tidy.

hako, box, coffer, 105, 210, T.

hakure, reeve (rope through bull’s nostrils), 211.

hama, shore, 40.

hamabe, shore and vicinity, shore.

hamamatsu, Suaeda glauca, Bge.

hamana, Tetragonia expansa, a seaweed thrown up on shore is meant in 142.

hameba (hamu), chew, eat, 63.

hamedo (hamu), 205.

hana, flower, blossom.

hanabishi bishi to = hanabishi hanabishi, snuffle, snort, 67.

hanachi (tsu), let go, let loose, T.

hanachikemu (hanatsu), let go, let fly.

hanada, deep blue.

hana-dzuma (flower-spouse), one of a pair of flowers, 232.

hanahada, very.

hanare, be apart, far parted from, 66.

hanare-wite, being apart from, 18.

hanari, parted, as hair falling down to either shoulder (furi-wake-gami), 125.

hanasusuki (obana), Miscanthus sinensis, Ts.

hanatachibana (natsumikan) = Citrus bigaradia.

hanatsu (hanachikemu), 173.

hana-wemi, flower-smile.

hane (ru), beat water with scull.

hanekaki, flap wings, Ts.

hara, plain, waste, moor.

hara, belly, T.

harafu, clear away.

haragara, uterine brethren, 49.

harahite (harafu), 84.

hara-kiri-warahi, cut-belly-laugh, i.e. laugh to split sides, T.

harara ni, in a scattered way, 259.

haratatashiki (d), angry, lit. belly-up, T.

hari, alder (Alnus japa.), 203, 248.

hari (haru), T.

harobaro (harubaru), far, far away, 247, 261.

haru, stretch, spread-out, hang, T.

haru, spring-time.

harubaru (harobaro).

haru-hana, spring-blossoms (plum and cherry).

harusame (haru-tsu-ame?), spring showers, 108, 215.

haru-tori, spring birds.

hasamu, grasp, clasp.

hashi, margin, border, limit, extreme, 24, 239.

hashi, bridge, ladder.

hashi (as in hashikiyoshi), fine, beautiful (Hashiudo, pr. name = fair person, that is, fair woman).

hashikiru, cut-end-off, 67.

hashikiyashi (yo shi), fine, beautiful, 30, 246.

hashimukafu, m. k.

hashiri (u), run = washiri, T.

hashita, small fragment, partly—tatsu mo iru mo — = half inclined to depart, half to enter, T.

hashitate, erect ladder, ladder.

hata, twenty, Ts.

hata, flag, banner.

hatake, cultivated (not paddy) land, 234.

hatasazu (hatasu), not achieve, accomplish.

hatasusuki (ôbana), apparently = hanasusuki (Kogi), 127, 213.

hatate (hate), end, 99.

hata-tose, twenty years, T.

hate, hatemu, come to end of (as voyage), 68.

hatsu, opening, earliest (bloom, &c.), — hana (231); — kowe (242); — tare (211).

hatsuki, eighth (lunar) month, Sept.-Oct.

hatsuru (hate), to end, 234.

✱hau (hô) = kata, T.

haya, soon, quickly, 98.

hayakaha, swift stream, 62.

hayakareba (hayaku-aru).

hayaku, swift, early.

hayami (hayaku); mi, see gramm.

hayasane (hayasu), prec. imperat.

hayashi, grove, wood.

hayashi (hayasu), praise, 210.

hayate, squall, sudden storm of wind, T.

hayezu (haeru-noberu), not extend, draw out.

hayuru, flourish, 26.

hazhime, begin, 14, 127.

hazhi-yumi, bow of hazhi; see note, 263.

hazu (see hadzu), bow-end, notch.

he (hedateru), 213.

he, place, quarter, nu he, no he, umi he.

he, littoral, as opposed, oki, deep, waters, 68.

he (uhe), 33.

he (heru, hete, furu), pass on, elapse, T.

hedate (ru), interval, space, distance between, be parted from by, 194.

hehi (hibi), day by day, 79.

✱henguye (henge), transformation, metamorphosis, T.

henu (heru, henurau), pass, elapse, Ta., 50.

henu = furu.

henureba (heru).

✱henzhi (henji), answer, T.

he tsu kai, shallows’ scull, also starboard, 19 (see note); confer K. App. V. Hetsukai is opposed to okitsukai.

he-yukeba (heru), pass on, 146.

hi, sun, day, flame, fire.

hi (hiru), dry, 50.

hi no ki, Chamaecyparis obtusa, 13, 135.

hibiku, echo, resound, Ta.

hidzuchi (hidzutsu, hidzu), be drenched, wet through, 23, 184.

higashi (himukashi), towards sun, East, T.

hige, beard, face-hair, 67, 262.

higoro, some days ago, some time, T.

higoto, day-by-day, 221.

higure, dusk of day, T.

hikari, (u), light, glow, blaze, 31, 233.

hikari-michi, be full of glow, radiance, T.

hi ke ni, hi kihe ni, as days pass on.

hiki (u), pull, draw, lead, 92; in composition, rather indicates commencement or particularity of action.

hiki-age, draw, lift up, T.

hiki ✱gushi, bring along, ‘emmener’, T.

hiki-hanatsu, draw-let-go (bow-string), 24.

hiki-kake = kake.

hiki-noboru (noboru).

hiki-ori; pull-break, i.e. break, (make deviate, alter course).

hiki-sugi (u), bring, lead, pass, beyond, T.

hiki-uwe, take and plant, 244.

hiki-yojite (yojiru).

hikobi, a sort of obi (girdle).

hikodzurahi (hiko-tsuru), draw, haul, 171.

hi-kohori, ice-frozen, 15.

hiko-ye, latter, smaller twigs, 231.

hi-kurashi, till day darkens, all day, 183.

hima, small space, or interval, crevice [leisure], T.

hime, princess, lady.

hime-kabura, a kind of drumming arrow, 210.

hime-matsu, lady-Pine (of Suminoye), Ta.

himo, fastening cord, girdle, &c.

himukashi (higashi), East, 189.

hina, wild country, frontier.

hi-naku, hi = hiru, dry, 50.

hinazakaru, frontier-distant.

hinemosu, all day, 111.

hinezumi, fire-rat, salamander, T.

hi-no miko, sun-prince.

hi-no-tate, probably East.

hi-no-yoko, probably West.

hirakase, open, 178.

hiraki (u), be open, open.

hirame (uru), flatten, T.

hirameki, flash, glitter (float, flutter, wave about), T.

hira-se, watery expanse, or pool, 246.

hire, scarf, veil, wimple, κρήδεμνον, rica.

hireba (hiru, dry).

hirifu (hirofu), pick up, gather, 181.

hirihamu (hirifu).

hirihi-tori, pick up, 199, 144.

hiro, fathom, 239.

hiroge, open, unroll, T.

hirokeki (hiroshi), spacious.

hiroki (hiroshi).

hiromari, extend, spread, Ts.

hiromi (hiroshi).

hiroshi, wide, spacious, 136.

hiru, day-time.

hiru, dry, be dry, 21, 73.

hisakatano, m. k.

hi sa-manemi (manemi = maneshi, numerous, &c.), very many days.

hisame = hitaame, shower (rain), (hisame is also hail), 30.

hisa ni (hisashiku), long time, 181.

hi-sarashi, sun-blanch, 203.

hisashiku (hisa ni), long (time), 35.

hishimu, ebb, 44.

hita, simple, plain.

hitaburu ni (hitasura), earnestly, T.

hitachi (hitatsuchi).

hitahi, forehead, T.

hitakuro, quite black, all black, T.

hitasa-wo, plain (unbleachen?) yarn, 124.

hitateri, shining, dazzling, 231.

hitatsuchi, plain, bare ground, 67, 168.

hito, one, hitohe, one-fold, simple.

hito, one man; another, other, 231, 180, 113.

hitobito, men, persons, T.

hito-dzuma, another man’s wife.

hito-giki, men-hear, rumour, T.

hito-goto (hito no uwasa), men’s report, 49.

hitohe (hito).

hitoma, while or where no man present, T.; or, some place, a place (anywhere).

hitome, one glance, 101, 215.

hitome, man’s eyes, sight of men.

hitonami, as usual, ordinary, 67.

hitori, alone, or one.

hitori-bitori, in T. = hitori.

hitoshi, equal, alike.

hitotsu, one, T.

hito yo, one of the three yo—i.e. the present one.

hi-tsugi, sun-descent, 227.

hi-tsuki, days and months, time.

hi-tsura (hita-ura), simple-lined, or unlined, unwadded, 203.

✱hiyaku, one hundred, all; hiyaku kuwan, all the officials, T.

✱hiyaushi (hyôshi), be in accord, or tune with (music), Ta.

hiza, knee.

hizhiri, sage, priest.

✱hizhiyau (hizhô), lifeless, Ta.

ho, sail, Ta.

ho, spike, ear, florescence (Midzuho), ho nideru, be in ear.

ho, 100 ya ho yorodzu, 800 myriads, countless.

ho, top, hotsuye, top branchage, 108, 139.

hodo, quantity, measure, extent (tsuki no hodo ni, as the moon waxed), T.

hodonaku, at once, T.

hodo ni: see gramm.

hogi (u): see hosagu.

✱ho-i-naku (hon-i-naku), against one’s will.

hoka, other, hokazama, other way, astray, T.

hoki (u): see hosagu.

hokori (u), be proud of, boast, 105.

hokorohedo (hokori), 67.

hokoroheru (hokori), 203.

hokosugi, spear-shaft-sugi, i.e. sugi tree tall as a hoko, spear.

✱hoku-ro, north-dew (on sunless side of plants), Ts.

✱honchiyau (honchô), homeland, Japan, Ts.

ho ni (honoka).

honoka ni, dimly, faintly, 196.

hori (u), love, me wo hori, 138.

hori-suwe, scoop, dig hollow to place thing in, 42.

hosagu (hosaku) = ihafu, bless, 257.

hosazu (hosu), not dry, 48, 50.

hoshi (hosu), to dry.

hoshiki (hoshii), desirable, 133.

hoshisa, desire, envy for, T.

hoso, thin, slender, 203.

hotaru, pretty, T.

hotaru-nasu, m. k.

hotoke, Buddha, darling, T.

hototogisu, cuckoo, Cuculus poliocephalus.

hotsu (hatsu?): see hotsute.

hotsutaka, chief, favourite hawk, 225.

hotsute, chief, headman, perhaps ho-tsu-te.

hotsuye, top branches, 107.

hoye (hoyuru), to back, 159.

i, prefix (value uncertain), 3, 15.

i, affix, perhaps Korean article.

i, i no ne = nuru (neru), sleep, 44.

ibaye, neigh, 185.

ibuki-madohashi, distracted with doubt, gloom, anxiety.

ibusemi, gloomy.

✱ichi, one, whole, T.

ichi, place of market, sort of town.

ichihi (ichiwi), Taxus cuspidata, S. and Z., 210.

ichishiruku: see next word.

ichizhiruku, plain, evident, 81, 204.

ide, often a sort of auxiliary prefix verb, also exclamative.

ide-ahi, T.

ide-ki, T.

ide-kite, come (from somewhere) 105.

idemashi, a royal progress, 57.

ide-mi (mu), go or come out and see, 197.

ide-miru (idemimu).

ide-mishi (ide-miru).

ide-sohe (sofu), T.

ide-tachi, start, 173, 190, 218.

idete (idzuru).

ide-wite, be in place one has come or gone to.

ide-yukaba, ide-yukasu, ide-yukishi = ide-yuku, set out, go forth, 50.

idezu, not go out, 120, 206.

idzuku, in what place, where, whither, 63, 64.

idzura, where (comp. dochira, achira).

idzure, where, what.

idzuru (deru), go out, come out, start, 206.

ifu, speak, say.

ifukarishi (ibu-), utsutsu to shite, be gloomy, sad, 110.

i-fuki (fuku), blow.

ifusemi (ibusemi), 125, 232.

iha, rock, stone, 12.

iha-bashiru, m. k.

ihafu (ihahi), bless, congratulate, Ts.

ihahamu (ihafu), bless.

iha-hashi, rock-bridge, stepping-stones or natural bridge.

ihaheru (ihafu): see gramm.

ihahi (ihafu), ihahi-uta, Ts.

i-hahi (hafu), creep.

ihahi he (be), sacrificial jar, 42, 119.

ihahi-ko, girl well brought up, i.e. of good position, 124.

ihahi-suge, sacred reed.

ihaho, rock, cliff, 93.

iha-kaki, rock-fence.

iha-kamahe (g), rock-enclosure, stone-construction (of piled stones), 122.

iha ki, stones and stocks.

ihaku (ifu), ihaku mo shiruku, 59.

ihamaku (ifu) = ihamu.

ihamu (ifu).

iha-ne, stone, rock (part sunk in earth), peak.

i ha nezute = nezute (nuru), not sleep, 156.

ihare (ifu), also reason, explanation, story.

iha-to, rock-door.

ihatoko (d), rock-couch, flat top of rock, 156, 187.

ihayeshi (ifu) = ihayuru, what is called …, 48.

ihazu (ifu), not-say, 60, 121.

ihe (ru), was, is said, 119.

ihe (i-he), dwell-place, abode, house, home.

iheba (ifu), 59.

ihe-bito, house-folk, 200.

ihe-de, house-, home-leave (possibly = sometimes shukke, Buddhist renouncement of world).

iheraku (iheru, ifu), 105.

iheru (ihe, ifu).

ihe-tsu-tori, house-bird; kake, cock.

ihe-wasure, home-forget, abandon.

ihe-zakari, be far from home, 61.

ihi, boiled rice.

ihi (ifu), say, speak, T.

ihi-oku, say and leave, hand down, Ta.

ihidzurabi (ihitsuru), 171.

ihi-hazhime, begin to say, T.

ihi-itari, was saying, T.

ihi-kakare, address, T.

ihi-kashiku, boil rice, 67.

ihi-kereba (ifu).

ihi-oki, say, order, T.

i-hirihi (hirifu, hirofu), 209.

ihitate, declare, announce, T.

ihiteshi (ifu), 192.

ihi-tsugahikeru (ihi-tsugi).

ihi-tsugeru, tell, 30.

ihi-tsugi, hand down story of, 65.

ihi-tsugitaru (ihi-tsugi).

ihitsuru (ifu).

ihitsutahe (-afu), hand down orally, T.

ihi-tsute-keraku (ihi-tsutahikeru).

ihi-wadzurahi, be averse from saying, T.

ihi-yaramu, say-send, make known to, communicate, 158.

iho, hut, 25.

i-ho-chi, five hundred thousands.

i-ho-he, five-hundred-fold, 86.

ihori (iho-wori), abide in hut, ihorite, 30, 78.

iho-ye, 500 (countless) branches, 78, 211.

i-ho-yorodzu, 500 myriads.

i-imo (imo), 53.

ika, how, how much, T.

ika-bakari, just how much, T.

ikada, raft, 13, 135.

ikade, how, what amount, &c.

ikadeka, howsoever, somehow, T.

ikaga, how, T.

i-kaki-watari (watari), ikameshiu, with dignity, severity, T.

i-kakuru (kakuru).

ikanaru, what sort of, what? T.

ika ni, how, &c., 31.

i-kari = kari (hunt).

ikaru (ikaruga).

i-karuga, a bird: see 139.

ikasama, how, after what fashion? — ni oboshimese ka, 48, 49; — ka, in some way, for some reason, or other, 22.

ikatsuchi (dz), thunder, 24.

ika-✱yau (ikayô) = ikasama, T.

ike, pond, pool.

ikeramu (ikeru), 146.

ikerazhi, not-be-alive, not-live, 124.

ikeri-tomo (ikeru).

ikeru, be alive, 125.

ike-tori, take alive, 210.

iki = yuki (u), T.

iki, breath, life, 101, 117. — no wo, thread of life, life, 155.

iki (iku), live, Ta.

iki-dohoru (t), revive, cheer, 236, note.

iki-dzuke (iki-dzuki).

iki-dzuki (ts), breath-stick, gasp, 28, 69, 102.

ikihohi, power, influence, T.

iki sahe tayete = iki-tayete, breath-fail, 105.

✱ikken, one look, a glance, look, Ta.

i-kogi (kogu).

✱ikoku, barbarian lands, Ta.

i-koroshi (su), aim at and kill, T.

ikubaku, very, ever so much, 124.

ikuda, how much, much, many; — mo, ever so much; — — arazu, some, few, 17.

i-kuhi (kuhi), 151.

ikuri, sea-bottom (muddy?), 79.

ikusa, host, forces, army, war, 24.

ima, now, presently, 3, 108, 161.

imada, not yet, 24, 61.

i-maki (maki).

imasamu, imasane, imasanu (imasu).

ima sara, now again, 204; now at all events, T.

imase, — ba, — taru (imasu).

imashinu (imasu).

imashi-ra, ye, you, 87.

imashite (imasu).

imasu, hon. form., be-in-at, &c.

imasukari (imasogaru-i) = imasu ga ari, T.; = ohashimasu.

ime (yume), 18, 60, 161.

i-me, archers, bow-men, 76, 159.

imi (u), tabu, forbid, keep pure, clean, 162.

imi (u), keep out, ward off (203), dislike, shun, tabu, T.

imizhiku, very, extremely, magnificently.

imo, younger sister, wife, mistress, 16.

imohi (imofu) = imu, T.

imo mekarete, part from one’s imo, 82.

imo mo se mo, younger sister and elder brother (all children, girls and boys), 214.

i-mo-nezu (nezu), not-sleep.

imo-ra, hon. pl., cf. imo, 170.

imu: see imi.

imu (i = iru, aim, shoot at), T.

in: see imu (i = iru), T.

ina, no (decidedly), T.

(w)inaba, rice-foliage, but in 224 it is — aba, form of wiru, woru.

inabi (inamu), T.

inaki, a (royal) village headman, 203.

inamu (inami), refuse, T.

inamu (inan, inu, ini), will go away, T.

ine = ne, sleep, na ine so, 105.

ine-kate, hard to get sleep, 54.

inetaru, asleep, 194.

inikemu, pass away, die.

inishi (inu), past, gone, agone, 250.

inishi-he, time agone.

inochi (inu-uchi?), life, 29.

i-no-ne-kateneba = inekate (neba), 44.

inoru (i-noru), pray, supplicate, recite prayer to, 74.

inu (inuru, ini), go away, T.

inu, dog.

iraka, tiles, tiled roof, 203.

iranakeku (irairashi), vexed, despondent, ‘nettled’? 215.

irayuru (iraye-), reply, answer, T.

irazuba (iru, iri, enter), T.

ire (iru, go in), put in, T.

irete (iru).

irihi, setting of sun.

irihinasu, m. k.

irite (iru).

iri-wi, enter-be, be in, 53, 105.

iri-ye, creek, bay, 47.

iri-ye-kogu, 223; here the meaning might be, irikogubeshi—can scull, oar in.

iro (irose, irodo, 206), term of address and endearment.

iro, love, passion, 158. — ni deru, to go out to meet a mistress, 118, 158.

iro-dzuku (ts), imbue with colour, colour (as autumn tints, 86).

irogonomi (u), be fond of women, Ts.

irogonomi, luxurious (in Shakespearean sense), T.

iroiro, various, T.

irosohi (fu), colour-add, conjoin hues, Ta.

iroye, add colour, colour (in various ways).

iru, go, come in, enter.

[i-] saki-motoheru (hiraki motoheru), said of waves rising and breaking along or around a coastline, 78.

isamenu, not-forbid, 113.

isamitaru, bold, 258.

isanatori, m. k.

isaru, fish for, fish, 259.

isasaka, a very little, T.

isayohi, moon on 16th of (lunar) month.

ishi, stone, 65.

ishi-ura, rock divination, 45.

iso, shore, sea-marge, 132.

i-sobahi (asobari?), 139.

isobe, shore, stony place, 30.

iso-gakure, rocks being concealed by (mist), Ta.

isohaku, be active, busy.

isozhi, fifty, T.

✱issen, one thousand, Ta.

✱issho, one-place, together, T.

✱isshou (isshô), through life, T.

ita (ito).

i-tachi (tatsu wi-tachi = tachi-wi).

itadaki, top, summit, head, T.

itadaki (chôdai), receive humbly, 68.

i-tadori (tadori), 64.

itadzura ni (itami-dzura), in vain, uselessly, unpleasantly, 101, 215.

itahashi (— kereba), pitiable.

itakeku, itaki koto (itamu), 214.

itaki, unpleasant, 69.

itaku, extremely; — shite, T., 19.

itame (itamu).

itami (itamu).

itamo (itomo), subenami, 217.

itamu, feel unpleasant, in pain, vexed, suffer, 17, 31, 50, 94.

itareba (itaru), 33.

itareru (itaru).

itari (itaru), arrive at.

itariki (itaru), 153.

itarinu (itaru).

itaru, arrive at, reach.

itashi (itaki), 180.

itate, plank, or wooden door (not sliding), 64.

ito, very, 93.

itodo, very, 233.

itohoshi (itahashi), pitiable, worthy of love, regret, pity, 193.

itoke-mi, young (person, &c.), 62.

itoko, term of address and endearment, 210.

itoma (môsu), take leave, T.; farewell, leisure (Ts).

itonokite (itonoku), extremely, excessively, 67, 69.

i-torashite (toru), 66.

itsu, when.

i-tsugari (tsugaru).

itsuka, at any time.

i-tsuki (imi-tsuki), sacred elms, 131.

itsuki (u), keep, guard with care or reverence, 45, 55, 252, cherish; itsuki-kashidzuki, attend upon and cherish, T.

itsukushiki (utsukushiki), 68.

i-tsukusu (tsukusu).

itsumo, whenever, any time, always, 50.

i-tsumoru (tsumoru).

itsushika, some time or other, 66, 128, 196; an uncertain ‘when.’

i-wakare (wakareru).

i-watashi (watasu).

iwo mo nezu = i mo nezu.

iya, more, more and more, 16, 140, 228.

iyashiki, mean, vulgar, 125.

iya shiki (iya shiku), more and more, continuously.

iya tate.

iya toho, further and further (space or time), 250.

iyoiyo, more and more, surely.

i-yori-tatashishi = yori-tateshi.

iyu, shot (by arrow), i, iru, 123.

i-yuki, yuki.

iza ha, excl. of appeal, 197, 216.

izanahi (fu), invite, 225.

izayohi (fu), hesitate, 41.

ji (michi), road, path, track (sea or land).

✱ji, chorus (or actors, acting as such), Ta.

ka, interrog. particle.

ka, intensitive prefix, ka-awo, 16.

ka, there, thither, ka yori kaku yoru, thither, hither, to and fro, 16.

ka(ze) = wind (kami), 24.

ka, a day (nanuka), seven days, T.

kabakari (kaku-bakari), just this much, just thus, T.

kabane, corpse, family, gens, 227. See Manyôshiu, Introd., sect. X.

kabura, turnip; kabura ya, arrow with rounded head pierced with holes to cause whistling or resonance.

kachi-yori, follow on foot, come or go on foot, 180.

kado, door, abode, house, 16.

kado-de, start from door, go out of door, start on journey, 261.

kadzuke, dive, 33, 79, 189.

kadzunaki, of no account. 216.

kadzura, chaplet, 233, 243.

kadzuraku, put on chaplet.

kafu, feed, nourish, 149, 185.

kafuchi (kaha uchi), streamy land, 10, 222.

kafuchi (kaha no fuchi?) river-pool, 223.

kagafuri (kami kafu[mu]ru), cover head with, 67.

kagahi (kake-ahi), a sort of answer-singing, by men and women, 113.

kagahi (kake-ahi), meet, assemble, 124.

kagami, mirror (polished metal), 210.

kagari, stand for decoy-fire, used in fishing, 225, 237.

kage, light, or shade, or favour, protection, 36, 132.

kagetomo (kage-tsu-mo), side towards sun, south aspect.

kagi, key, 104.

kagiri, limit, extent, 69, 122.

kagura, sacred mime, Ta.

kagirohi, m. k.

ka-guhashi, very fine, 231, 241.

ka-guroki, deep black.

kaha, river.

kaha, skin, pelt, 210.

kahadzu, frog, 39.

kahagoromo, robe of pelt, T.

kahahori, bat (animal), T.

kaha-mo, river-weed.

kahara, dry river-bed, 22, 72.

kaharafu (kaharu), change, 94.

kaharamu, kaharu.

kahasu, exchange, adds idea of reciprocation.

kaha-se, river-stream.

kahe = kaya? Torreya nucifera, or species of oak.

kahe (kafu), buy (imperative), 180.

kaheri, kaherahi, kaheramu, kaheri-kite … ko, … kone, … komu, … koshi, … mase … mi (look back), … te.

kaheri, go back, come back, return (as of year), Ts.

kaheshi-yaru, send back to, 199.

kahesu, return, 90; (= kahere).

kahesugahesu, again and again, T.

kahete (kaheri).

✱kahi, useless (with neg.), T.

kahi-ko, young, fledglings, 111.

kahina, arm.

kahi-name, feed and give to taste, feed—perhaps = give savoury food, 185.

kaho, face, 24, 203.

kaho-tori, a kind of bird, 41.

kai, scull, oar.

kai, shell, T.; (also kahi).

kaimami (ru), peep, T.

kaji, scull, oar (steering), 30, 116.

kajitori, steersman, T.

kakafu (kakaha), boregire, rags, 67.

kakafu (kaki-u, rake up), Ta.

kakahe (kakafu), hold in arms, hold fast, T.

kakarahashi (kakaru), caught by or in, 62.

kakarazu mo kakari mo, be it not so, or be it so (good issue or not to prayers), 70.

kakareba (kaku areba), T.

kakari (kakaru).

kakaru, depend on, be connected with, caught by.

kakaseru (kakuru), mi na ni kakaseru Asuka … [her] name-sake the Asuka river.

kakasu, bear, 221.

kake (ru), suspend, hang, put to; tanomi wo kaketari, proffered their request, T.

kake, cock, 178 (onomatopoietic?).

kake (kakuru), hang on (67), place on by, apply; kotoba ni kake = utter, put into words, 4.

kake no yoroshiku, appropriate (time, &c.) for utterance; kai kake, put oars in place or action, 245.

kakemaku = kakemu koto, 24.

kakenu (kotoba ni) = not-utter, 120.

kakerafu (kakeru, soar), 203.

kakeri (u), soar, 60; tobi —, fly high, 111, 225.

kakeru, be defective, lack, 100.

kakeshi, wane (moon), 238.

kakete, i.e. kokoro wo, thinking of, attending to, applying mind to, 4, 207.

kaki, fence, hedge, 105, 248.

kaki (u), beat water with oars, 102.

kaki (u), scratch, comb, also common prefix-verb denoting particularity or commencement—kakinadete, 67.

kaki (u), write, T.

kaki-haki, gird on, put on.

kakihonasu, m. k.

kaki-ide, claw, scratch out, T.

kaki-kayofu = kayofu.

kaki-musubi = musubi.

kaki-nade (see nade), 67, 70.

kaki-nage (naguru).

kaki-tare, fall down (hair on shoulders), 203.

kakitarishi (taru), scratched in (by time), said of wrinkles, 64.

kaki-tsu-ta, enclosed field.

kaki-utemu (utsu), throw away, 154.

kako, sailor, boatman, 55, 192.

kako (shika-ko), young of deer, 119.

kakotereba (kakotsu), weary; be wearied of, vexed, Ts.

kako-zhi, like young deer.

kaku, thus, this way, 5, 141.

kaku (umi wo), wind, 94.

kakumare (kaku mo are), thus, T.

kakumite (kakumu, kakomu).

kakumi-wite, surround, 67, 89, 262.

kakure (ru), hide, T.

kakuri (u), hide or be hidden from view, 24.

kakurohi (kakuri-u), hide, &c., from view, 17.

kakusafu (kakusu).

kakusaharu (kakusafu).

kakushi (-su), hide, cause to be hidden, conceal, T.

kaku shi koso, just thus.

kaku shi mo ka (ga) mo to, Oh, that thus it may remain! 52.

kakute, being thus, T.

kamado, hearth, furnace, 67.

kamahe (kamafu), enclose, fence in, T.

kame, tortoise, 13, 204.

kame, earthen jar, 211.

kami, god, lord, superior, chief.

kami, hair, 64.

kami he, upper part.

kaminari, thunder (god-voice), 253.

kami-tachi, the gods.

kami-tsu-se, upper stream or reach.

kami-yo, age of the gods.

kamo, wild duck, 13, 198.

ka mo, interjection of doubt and entreaty.

ka mo kaku mo, that way and this.

kamome, gull.

kamu (kami).

kamu-agachi (— wakachi), allotment of gods (to special functions).

kamu-kaze, divine wind or influence.

kamu nagara, as a god, god-wise, being a god.

kamusabi (u), be divinely majestic with a sense of retiredness or seclusion.

kamusabi-geru, be kamusabi-like, solemn, awful, 33.

kana, interjection of longing, regret, admiration.

kanado (to), door (opening outwards), 60, 104.

kanafu (kanahi).

kanafuru (kanafu).

kanaguri-otoshi, twist out, force out, T.

kanahama (kanafu).

kanahe, a tripod cauldron, T.

kanahi (kanafu), be in accordance, agree with, T.

kanamaru, metal bowl, T.

kanashi, kanahe, exciting emotion, sad, mournful, 242.

kanashikeku (kanashi), 215.

kanashimeru (kanashi).

kanashimi (u), kanashimeru.

kanashira, kanashisa (kanashi).

✱kandau, expulsion from clan, &c., T.

kane, metal, copper, T.

kane (kaneru), 37, 50.

kane, bell, Ta.

kane-ki (kanetsu), 251.

kaneru, not-can, be unable.

kanete, previously, T.

kanete, kanetemu, 23, 59.

kanetsu, kanetsutsu (kaneru), 118, 205.

kani, crab.

kaniha-maki (kaba, kamba), birch-(bark) built.

ka ni kaku ni, that way and this, 69.

kannari = kanari, passable, can-be, T.

kannushi, warden of shrine, Ta.

Kara, China, Korea, 64.

kara = nagara (30, 35); or kare, reason, cause; — yama kara, as being mountains.

kara, from, 71, 109.

karabitsu, china-box, long chest on four legs, T.

karakutari (karaku = bitter, acrid).

karashiho, bitter coarse salt, 69.

karashimi (caus. of karu), wither; mi is iterative affix, 231.

kara-usu, Korean mortar.

karauzhite (karôjite), painfully, T.

kare, dem. pron.: see gramm.

kareru (karu), be temporary, as life, 50.

karete = wakarete.

kare-yuku, go on withering.

karezu, not-wither.

kari, temporary, impermanent.

kari (gari), hunt.

karigane, wild goose, or its cry, 84, 131.

karikemu (karu, reap), 47.

karikomono, m. k.

kari-miya, temporary shrine or mortuary chapel.

karobi (kara-obi), Chinese (or Korean) girdle.

karu, wither, 26, 50.

karu, reap, gather, 47.

kasa, sun-canopy, shade, hat, 206, 210.

kasanahe, kasanu (kasaneru).

kasanari (u), be heaped up, accumulate, 120.

kasaneru, heap-up, pile-up, 69.

kashi, oak (Quercus acuta?), 107.

kashi, a final particle: see gramm., T.

kashihara, oak-plain.

kashiko, there, T.

kashikokaredomo (kashikomi-kuki), 20, 183, &c.; have feeling of awe.

kashikomaru, honour verb of respect, reverence, T.

kashiku (kashigu), prepare, boil rice.

kashira, head, chief, T.

kasokeki, dim, misty, 247.

kasumetaru (kasumi, kasumu, kasumi-tatsu), foggy, misty.

kasu-yu-sake, dregs-saké, saké made from dregs of a former brew.

kata, direction, quarter, person, T.

kata, quarter, direction, locality.

kata, shoulder, shoulder-blade, 202.

kata, tidal shore, or swamp, 220.

katabuki (-u-muku), lean, incline, T.

katachi, form, shape, 61, 70.

katadzukite (ku), be near, beside, 248.

katagata, pl. of kata, T.

katahara, side, T.

kata-ito, one thread, m. k., Ts.

kataki, hard, difficult, 117.

kataki, enemy, T.

kata-kinu (g), sleeveless mantle, 67, 203.

kata-kohi, one-side-love, one of a pair absent, 41.

kataku (-ki, &c.), hard, difficult, Ts.

katakuna, obstinate, foolish, 105.

katameshi, settle, fix, 105.

katami ni, in memory of, as souvenir, 26.

kata-nashi, without tidal shore, 16.

katane-mochi = musubi-mochi, tsukanu, sense not quite clear, see the translation of 233.

kata-ohi, part-grown, young, 125.

katarahamashi (kataramu), 170.

katarahite (katarafu, kataru), 48.

kataraku (kataru), 105.

katarikemaku (katarikemu).

katari-sake, utter conversation, converse, 236.

katari-tsugi, hand down, 36.

kataru (ri), relate.

kata-sari, moving a little way from, 229.

katashiho, block salt, 67.

kata-shikite, spread sidewards; see 198.

katatoki, a while, a short time, T.

katayama, remote hill [or country], far, i.e. from City-Royal.

katazhikenaku, grateful, also humilific expression, unworthy, feeling awe of, T.

kate (katsu, conquer), an affix to verbs.

kate = yezu (cannot obtain, or do), or katashi, difficult, 261.

kate, victuals, T.

kateneba (kate).

katsu ha, moreover, 57.

katsura. There are four homophons: (1) katsura no ki, Cercidiphyllum japm.; (2) Katsura, a place in Yamashiro, called after a famous courtesan; (3) kadzura, a grass Brachypodium japm.; (4) kadzura, false hair, also a chaplet, and sane-kadzura, a sarmentaceous magnoliad, Kadzura japa.

katsuwo, tunny.

kaube (kôbe), head, Ta.

kawaki (u), dry up, to dry, T.

ka-yasuki, quite easy, 225.

kayofu, go, or come from one place to another (kayohamu, kayohasu, kayohashishi, kayohikemu, kayohikemaku, kayohasase), T.

ka yori kaku yori, thither, hither.

kazareru (kazaru), adorn, T.

kazashi (u), kami sasu, stick in hair, as adornment.

kaze (kami-shi), wind (God-breath); — mazhiri, wind and [rain] together, 67.

kaze, cold in head, T.

kazohe-uta, non-figurative, simple song, Ts.

kazoheyezu, countless, 227.

kazu, number, total, T.

kazuke (ru), bestow, T.

kazunaki, of no account.

ke, hair, fur, Ts.

ke (ki), power, essence, spirit, natural force, hi no ke, heat of sun, 211.

ke (ki-he), pass on, elapse, 43, 51, 52, 197.

keburi (kemuri), smoke, mist, 183.

kechi (keshi kesu), quench, cause to disappear, 37.

kedashiku mo, in case that, if, 233.

kedzurazu, not-comb, 229.

kefu, to-day.

kego, family, housefolk, T.

✱ken, volume, Ts.

kenaba (keru).

ke-nagaki, hair-long.

kenu, a past tense of keru.

kenubeku, 152.

kenureba (keru), past tense.

kera, hairs, 210.

keru, vanish, go out, perish, 24, 152.

keru, keri, keraku, kereba (203); kerashi (keru, past affix); see ki, kuru.

✱kesau (kesô) = keshiyau (keshô), face powder (adorning with).

keseru, put on (dress), 118, 206.

✱keshiki, scene, appearance, expression, T.

kesu, extinguish, cause to end, or perish, 24.

kesubeku (kesu).

kesuru (kesu), 50.

ke-usemu (kiye-usemu), vanish utterly.

keya ni (isagiyoku), in an unsullied, virtuous or brave manner.

ke-yasuki, easy to quench, &c.

ki, tree, timber, wood.

ki, saké, 87.

ki (kuru), come, go—often a past suffix.

ki (ni keru, ki, a past form).

✱kidoku, merit, excellence, Ta.

kiyeru, be extinguished, perish.

kidzu, wound.

kigishi (kizhi), pheasant.

kigusa, trees and herbs, T.

kihame, kihamari (muru), settle, determine.

kihami, space, extent, limit, fixed point, 22, 53, 86, 234.

ki-hanare, come or go and be far from, 224.

kihe (ki-heru).

ki-heru, come or go and pass away.

kihohi (kisohi), vie, rival, dispute.

Ki-ji, Kii, road.

kikamakuhori (kikamu, kiku).

kikamu, gnash teeth with rage, 125.

kikazu, kikedo, kikishi, kikite, kikiteshi, kikitsuru (kiku, hear).

kiki (kiku), listen, hear.

kiki-kofuru, hear, and long for.

kiki-narete, accustomed to hear, Ta.

kiki-yoshi, pleasant to hear.

kikori, woodman, 135.

kikosedomo (kikosu).

kikoshimesu, hear (superior of inferior), T.

kikoshishi = notamaheru, 181.

kikoshite (kikosu).

kikoshi-wosu, rule, govern, 10.

kikosu = notamafu, honour-form, say, speak, 59.

kikoye (see kikoyezu), T.

kikoyetsuru, heard of, heard, Ta.

kikoyezu, not-audible, not to be heard.

kimasaba (kuru), 86.

kimasame, kimase, kimaseri, kimashite, kimasazu (kuru).

kimi, prince, lord, you, sir, he.

kimo, liver, 210.

kimomukafu, m. k.

ki-mukaheba, come towards, 243.

ki-naki-doyomoshi, cometh singing, and making (the country) resound.

ki-nakite, come singing (of birds).

ki-naku (ki-nakite).

kinamu = komu (kuru), 105.

kinofu, yesterday, 124.

kinu, mantle, upper dress, 18, 83, 189.

kinu (kuru), T.

kinu, silk stuff, T.

kinugasa, a large sun-umbrella.

kinuran (kuru), Ta.

kinureba (kuru, come).

kirahazu, not-dislike, without distinction, T.

kirakirashiki, shining, brilliant, 104.

kireru, be foggy, misty.

kiri (giri), fog, mist, 23, 29.

kiru, cut.

kisaragi, second (lunar), month, T.

ki-sarite, come, and pass away, 149.

kisekemu (kisuru), put on, 121.

kisete, put on, 198.

kiseteshi (kisuru), 198.

kishi, coast, 105.

kiso, yesterday, 18.

ki-sohedomo (ki-sohe), put on (garments), one over the other, 67.

ki-tachi, clump of trees.

kitanage-naru, dirty, filthy, T.

kitanaki, unclean, foul, T.

kitaramu (ki, put on), Ts.

kitare (kitaru).

kitarishi (kuru).

kitaru (kuru).

ki-tateba, come to (a place), 104.

kite (kiru), put on, wear, 105.

kito, suddenly, T.

ki-tsugi, come, follow in (due) succession.

kiye (-ru), vanish, T.

kiyoki, limpid, unsullied, pure, 10, 72, 93, 221.

kiyora = kiyoki, T.

ki-yoru, come, approach, come up to, 97.

ki-yose (caus. ki-yoru), 16.

✱kiyou, joy, amusement, pleasure, T.

ki-wite, come, and be at, in, &c.

kizu, wound, cut.

ko, child, prince, girl, boy, 119.

ko, basket, 1.

ko (ki), tree, 6, 247.

ko, come, imperative, 132.

kobochi (tsu), shatter, T.

kochi-gochi, here and there, 28.

ko-dachi, clump of trees, 34.

ko-dakashi, tree-tall, having tall trees.

kodomo, children, 48.

kofu, love (kofuru), 18, 60, 181.

kofu, kohi, beg, implore.

kofuraku (kofuru), 150.

kofure, kofuramu, kofuredomo (kofuru).

kofuru, love, yearn for.

kogazu (kogu), not-row.

kogi-demu, start forth rowing.

kogi-hatemu, scull and arrive at.

kogi-kuru, come or go sculling.

kogiri-ko (kogi-iri-ko), come sculling in.

kogi-tami, scull round, 44, 135.

kogoshi (kehashi), steep, craggy, 156, 187.

kogu, scull, row.

kohanaku, not-implore, 104.

kohi, kohiba, kohimu (kofu).

kohi-nomaku, implore and pray.

kohi-nomite (kohi-nomaku), beg, intreat.

kohishiku, feel love, regret; kohishiku omufu, to love, yearn for, regret.

kohi-surashi = kohimu, 126.

kohori (kôri), land-division, county, T.

kohori-watarinu, pass over to state of ice.

kohoshiku (kohishiku), 204.

koi-marobi, roll prostrate (with grief, &c.), 51, 116.

koishikeku (kohishiku).

kokage, tree-shadow, Ta.

koke, moss, 133.

koke-musu, moss-grow.

kokibaku, very much, much, ever so much (number and quantity), 259.

kokire (koki ire), strip or plank to put in or on: see notes, 231.

koko, here.

kokobaku = kokibaku, ikubaku.

kokochi, feelings, spirits, T.

kokoda, much, 31.

kokodaku mo, very much, 101, 179.

✱kokon, old and new, Ta.

kokono, nine, Ts.

kokoro, heart-feelings, mind.

kokorobosoku, heart-weak, despondent, feeble, T.

kokoro-darachi, satisfaction.

kokoro-dzukahi, anxiety, interest, Ta.

kokoro-gara, state of mind, feeling, &c.

kokoro-gushi (not — gurushiki), but — ni natsukashimaruru, pleasant to mind or feelings.

kokoro-nashi, without feeling, sense, Ta.

kokoro-yaru, give mind to enjoyment, recreate, 219.

ko-kuru, be dark as among trees.

✱kokushi, provincial governor, T.

koma, pony, horse, 17, 64.

komagoma, minutely, in detail, T.

ko-makura, wooden pillow, 28.

koma-nishiki, a sort of brocade (Korean).

komashi = komu (kuru), 55, 217.

ko-matsu, young pine, 126.

kome (komu, komuru), confine, seclude, T.

kome, rice (unboiled), T.

komo, a sort of rush (also Zostera nana).

komori (-u), shut up in, T.

komori, komorinu, komorite, komori-wite.

komori-dzuma, secluded wife, 152.

komorikuno, m. k.

komoru, be secluded, surrounded by.

komu (kuru), sometimes as auxiliary, 108.

ko-mura, grove of trees, 38.

komu zu = komu zo (so), T.

konata, this side, herewards, &c., T.

kone (kuru), do come! 86.

koneba (kuru), 149.

kono, this.

konogoro, lately.

ko no kure, shade of trees.

konomi (u), desire, love, T.

konomoshikari, desirable, T.

konu (kuru).

konure (ko no ure), tree-top, 129.

kora, youths, girls, also honour-plural, young lady.

koro (goro), period, time, T.

korofuseba (busu) = korobifusu, tumble, fall prostrate, 26.

koromo, vestment (outer).

koromode, sleeve.

koroshi (-su), kill, T.

Kose-ji, Kose road or track.

koseru, bring down, along, 13.

koshi (kuru), often auxil.

koshi (kosu), cross over, traverse.

koshi, bier, 51.

koshi, loin; — hoso, slender-waisted; koshi wo suru, sit, Ta.

koshiki, cauldron, 67.

koso, emphatic particle.

ko-suge, little sedge, pretty sedge, 182.

kotahe (kotafu), answer.

kotahemu (kotafu).

kote (kaute, kakute), thus, T.

koto, thing, following verb or adjective, gives abstraction, or act, or state.

koto, speech, words, saying, 68.

koto = gotoku, 197.

koto, different, strange, T.

koto, flat harp.

koto age, declare, announce, 146.

kotoba, speech, T.

kotodate, kotodatsu = do something distinguished or not ordinary, 227.

kotogoto (ku), wholly, all, 9, 20.

koto-hiki, play koto.

kotohiushi, m. k.

kotomono, a different thing, counterfeit, T.

koto-naku (koto mo naku), untroubled, 56, 69.

koto no ha = kotoba, Ts.

kotoshi, this year, T.

koto-tama (dama), spirit or soul of speech, of the language (of Japan), 68.

koto-tofu (-hi, -hamu), converse, talk with.

kototohi kahasu, exchange talk.

kotowari, reason, motive, explanation, 62, 230, 252.

kotowaza, affairs, actions, doings, Ts.

kotoyosete, commit to, 58, 230.

kou (kô), kimi, lord, Ta.

kowadaka ni, loudly, T.

kowaku, unpliable, hard, firm, T.

kowe, voice, cry, 38, 67, 199.

koyaseru (fusu), lie prostrate, 124, 195, also koyashime.

koyasugai, birth-easing shell, T.

koye-henarinaba, cross over away, afar from.

koye-kinu, cross over to, 16.

koyesugi, cross over beyond.

koyohi, to-night.

koyuru, cross over, koye, koyete, koyemashite, koyuramu.

kozo, last year, 28.

kozu, kuru (neg.), T.

kozute (kuru), neg.

kubete (-eru), put in fire, T.

kubi, neck, T.

kubi-tsuki seems to mean a young child or mezashi, lit. cling-neck.

kuchi, mouth, entrance (T.).

kuchi woshiku, having or causing a feeling of regret, disappointment, T.

kuda, horn (musical), 24.

kudakete (kudaku), smash, 120, 204.

kudaki (kudaku).

kudari (— ki, 232), go down from City-Royal to a province, descend (from heaven).

kudo, furnace, T.

✱kudoku, merit, T.

kugane (kogane), gold, 63, 227.

kuhahete (kuhaheru, kuhafu), add to, 69.

kuhashi (ki), pretty, delicate, dainty, comely, 189.

kuhashime (kufu), cause to eat or swallow, 189.

kuhazu, neg. kufu, eat, T.

kuhi, pile, port (i-kuhi, ma-kuhi), 151.

kuhi (kufu), eat, chew, T.; su wo kufu, build nest, T.

kukane (kugane, kogane).

kuki, stalk, stem, T.

kukumeru (fukumeru, kukumu), put in mouth or bill.

kukumi (kukumu), hold in mouth or bill.

kukuri (u) = shibaru, tie together, fasten, 189.

kuma, recess, corner, nook.

kumashikeru (kumu), 124.

kumi (kumu), T.

kumo, cloud.

kumo, spider.

kumo-banare, kumo-gire, spaced, scattered rifted clouds, far off as clouds are, 201.

kumori (u), be cloudy, clouded, 183.

kumo-wi, cloudy tract, atmosphere, sky; often refers to horizon, 197, 199.

kumu (i), draw water, 150, 185.

kuneru, take ill, dislike, Ts.

kuni, province, country (Ch. chün kwên?).

kuni-gata (katachi), appearance of land, 86.

kuni-he, a country, province, countryside.

kuni-magi, kuni wo motomuru koto, explore, open a country, 263.

kuni-mi, land-view, view the country (as from a hill-top), 255.

kunuchi = kuni uchi, 221.

kuraki, dark, gloomy, T.

kura-koma, dark or black horse.

kuraku (shi, ki), dark, 21.

kurashi (su), get dark, pass time.

kura-yami, dark darkness, 49.

kure, darkness, shade, gloom.

kure (ru), grow dark, 4.

kure-gakure, shade-hidden, 92.

kurekure to (kuregure), in 138, obscurely, fearfully.

kurenureba (kureru), 149.

kureru: see kururu.

kure-shigemi, darkly abundant (thick-grown), 33.

kuretakeno, m. k., Ts.

kuri, chestnut, 63.

kuri-kutsu, black boots (kuri seems = black mud at bottom of pool), 203.

kuro-kami, black hair (youth), 53.

kurokarishi, become black, 105.

kurokoma (kuro-ma), black horse, 159.

kuru, come, go, sometimes auxiliary; ko, kozu, konu, kone, koshi, komu, kereba, ki, kitaru, kitareba, kitarishi, komashi, kimashi, &c.

kuruma, car, vehicle, 203.

kurumi, walnut.

kururu (kureru), be gloomy, grow dark, T.

kurushige, wretched-like, T.

kurushiki (gurushiki, gushiki), afflicting, painful.

kusa, grass, herbs (also = tane as subject, origin, also kind, sort).

kusagusa, miscellaneous, many or all sorts.

kusamakura, m. k.

kusa-musa, grass-grown, 227.

kuse, twist, inclination, bent (spirit or meaning of a composition), Ta.

kushi (kusushiki), strange, 65.

kushi, comb, 250.

kushige, comb-box, toilet-case, 55, 105, 252.

kuso, dung, T.

kusuhashiki (kusushiki), 250.

kusuri, physic, drugs, T.

kusuri-gari, hunt after simples.

kusushiki (mi), wondrous, strange, 37, 235.

kutsu, boots, footgear.

✱kuwannin, official.

✱kuwa-yefu (kwayô), flowers and leaves, Ta.

✱kuwazhitsu (kwajitsu), flowers and fruit, Ta.

kuyashi (ku, ki, mi), vexed, regretful, pained, 173.

kuyete (koyuru, cross over).

kuye-yuku (koye-yuku).

kuzhiri (u), bore, T.

kuzu, Pueruria Thunbergiana—a leguminous climber or creeper.

ma, interval, spot, moment (space or time), 57.

ma, chamber, T.; ma goto ni.

ma, prefix = true, fine, good, εὐ- (in composition).

ma = mi.

ma = uma (muma), horse (a Chinese word), 52.

mabora ? (mahora).

machi (matsu, wait).

machi, kate (katai), hard or vain to wait, 84.

machi-kanetsu, cannot wait.

machikemu (matsu), 48.

machi-mausamu (matsu), Ta.

made (-ni), until, up to, 101.

madofu (hi), be astray, beguiled, distracted.

madohaseru, madohasu (madofu).

madzu, first of all, in first place, now, T.

madzushi (-ki), poor, 67.

magari (wemi-magari, said of eyebrows arching with a smile), 247.

mage-iho, hut awry, tumble-down hut, 67.

magire (ru), be confused with, lost in, T.

ma(mi)guhashi, truly fair, comely, 136.

ma-hari = hari, stretch, extend.

mahe (ni), before, in front of, (place, time).

mahi, bribe, 111.

mahi (mafu), dance, mahihime, Ta.

mahora (mahora-ma, mahoro-ba)—comp. motohoru—here seems = tract among the hills, 226.

makago-ya, god-arrows.

ma-kai, true oars, paddles, sculls.

ma-kaji, true stout stern oars, or sculls, &c.

ma-kami (ma-gami) = ohokami, wolf.

makari, a sort of intensitive prefix to verbs, — dete, — imase, — nishi.

makari (u), go down, from, go back, go, pass away (die), 29, 33, 87.

makase (ru), commit to, charge with.

makashi (maku), caus., 64.

make (môke), provide, procure, obtain, 116.

make (— no manimani), in accordance with duty or office, 258.

make (ru), yield, T.

makeru (maku), be wound on, round, 142.

makeru (te), yield to, 125.

maki = rolled, and bound up as hair in knot.

maki, right true stout timber, may be Podocarpus chinensis, Wall, or Quercus glandulifera, Bl., or Quercus serrata, Thbg., or Hinoki (Chamaecyparis sp.).

maki (u), appoint to office, 24.

maki (u), roll, also sow, water.

maki-hashira, pillars or columns of maki.

maki-ire, lay on ornament.

maki-mi, mi seems = frequency, or it may be the mere termination.

maki-mochi (te), wear, rolled or wound round, 18, 120.

maki-motaru (maki-mochi), 131.

maki-ohoshi, sow-make-grow, 232.

makishi (maku, sow).

maki-tamafu, appoint to office or duty, 232.

maki-tatsu, where maki-trees grow together, 72.

makite-neshi, embrace-sleep.

makiwe, gold and silver lacquer, or laid on ornament, T.

makoto, true, real, sincere, T..

ma kuhi (kuhi, pile, post).

makura (ma-kura?), pillow.

makura-dzuku, pillow by pillow.

ma-kushi, true, fine comb.

ma-kuzu, true, fine kuzu.

mama, state, condition, will.

mame-naru, be on watch, T.

mame-naru, serious (mazhime), Ta.

ma mo ochizu, letting no occasion slip.

mamorasu (mamoru), T.

mamori (u), guard, 227.

✱man (ban), a myriad, T.

manago, own child, 194.

(manago) = masago, sand, 97.

manakahi, before one’s eyes.

manako, eyeball, eye, T.

ma naku, ceaselessly, without interruption, immediate, 150, 216.

maneku (ki, shi), many, 241.

ma ni ma (manimani), 117.

manimani, according to will or pleasure of, 57, 62, 197.

ma nuraru (noru = nonoshiru), true-revile, scold, shout at, 208.

✱manzairaku, myriad years’ joy, Ta.

mari-okeru, round-lay, i.e. lay or drop something round, T.

maro-ne, round-sleep, sleep with day-clothes on (as on a journey when sleeping alone), 118, 232.

ma-sakiku (te), truly prosperous, fortunate.

masaki no kadzura, Euonymus japonica, Ta.

masamu (mashi masu), increase, excel.

masanashi, wrong, ἀεικής.

masa ni, just, precisely.

masaredo, masareru (mashi masu), 63, 103, 118.

mashi, excellent, 14, 84.

mashi, optative form, 189, 206.

mashikemu, mashinure, maseba, masaba, masamu, &c.: see masu.

mashite, mashi.

mashite, increasingly more, T.

ma shirafu, dappled white (of hawk).

ma-shiraga, quite white hair (or white cloth-offerings).

maso-kagami, bright (metal) mirror, also m. k., 70.

masu (mashi), excel, increase.

masu, honour affix; also, be.

masumasu, more and more, 69, 75.

ma sumi, quite black (so written in 210; but it must mean ma sumi, quite clear, unflawed, being applied to kagami, mirror).

masurahare = masurawo ware, 215.

masuratakewo = masurawo, 263.

masurawo (masa-ara-wo), warrior, soldier, follower of military class.

mata, again.

ma-tama (dama), true fine jewel, precious.

ma-tama-de, fine precious arms (brachia).

matamiru, sort of seaweed (Codium?), 172.

matamu (matsu, machi, wait).

mataneba (matsu), since-not-wait, 200.

matashikemu (matsu), honour causative, 248.

matasuramu (matamu), hon. caus.

matazhi (matsu), T.

mate (matsu), imperative, 176.

matedo (matsu).

matsu (machi), wait, expect, 22.

matsu, pine-tree, 47.

✱matsudai, to end of time, Ta.

matsu-hara, pine-plain, 197.

ma-tsukahi, true excellent messenger, or runner, 215.

matsu-kaze, pine-wind, 33.

matsuri (-shi-te-sena-semu), an important verb, of uncertain derivation (perhaps simply ma-tsu[ru]—εὖ πράσσειν), perform ritual or religious act, hence perform duly, act, do, serve; affix verb of act towards superior, tatematsuri (offer to superior), tsukamatsuri (do for superior). See 104.

matsurigoto, due performance of state ritual, hence government, state affairs, Ts.

matsurofu (-hi, -he -hagu -hanu), strong form of matsuri, q. v.

matsuru (matsuri).

matauyama, pine-hill, Ts.

✱mau (mô), ikihohi mô, wealthy, great, T.

maude (ru), emphatic form of ko, come, go, T.

maude-toburai, maude-ki, maudzu (mawidzu mawide).

mauke (môke-ru), prepare, obtain, establish.

mausu (mawoshi).

mawide mawishi (mawi-ide), go, come.

mawi-nobori, go, come (up to City-Royal).

mawisaku = mawiru = mairu, go, come.

mawoshi (su), say, report to throne, mawosamu, mawoseba, 24; often used as prefix to verbs as in mawoshi-hayasane (= hayasane).

mayo-biki, the painting of false eyebrows.

mayo-komori (mayu), within-cocoon-secluded.

mayo-ne (mayu), eyebrow, 247.

mayu, eyebrow.

ma yufu, true or fine yufu (Broussonetia).

mazhihe (mazhiri).

mazhiri (mazhiru), mix, mingle, 67, 229.

me, contraction of mure—me koto mo tahenu, the throng of words is ended, or (me = eye) mutual sight and speech ended—as by death.

me, eye, T.

me (omi no me), woman of omi (court-official) rank.

me, suffix to adjectives = condition or state or conjuncture, wabishiki me, state of misery, T.

me, woman, wife, 110.

mede (medzuru), love, like.

medetaki (-ku-shi), lovely, delightful, T.

medzurashimi, lovely, 33.

megumi, grace, favour, 255.

megurashi (su): see meguri, T.

meguri (ru-reru-rebu), go round, 220; be surrounded, engirdled by, 218.

megushi, lovable, 62, 217, 230.

✱meisho, famous place, Ta.

mekarete, turning eyes from, losing sight of, parting from.

me ko, wife and child, 62.

me-oto (fuufu), man and wife, male and female, Ta.

me-ra, eyes, 210.

meramerato, in a quick crackling way, rapidly burning, T.

mesaku (mishi), 81.

mesedo (misedo), 86.

meshi (mishi), 13, 86, 259.

meshi (mesu), summon.

meshi-akirameshi = miakirameshi, clear (delight) mind by sight of (chase), 52.

meshite (mesu), T.

meshitori, seize, arrest, T.

meshi-tsudohe, summon-assemble.

meshi-tsugi (u), send order, T.

mesu (meshi), summon, 24.

mesurame-mesame, mesu, 211.

metsuko: see note, 209.

mi, three.

mi = umi, 16.

mi = midzu, 133.

mi = self, mi no uhe, 69.

mi = honour prefix, or fine, good, εὐ- in composition [mi yuki, fine, true (much?) snow], 1, 3, 13, 24.

mi = round about? kuma mi, 66.

mi = miru, see.

mi = fruit, kashi no mi, acorn, 107.

mi = suffix adjectival, also denoting frequency, habit, udaki-mi ohi-mi, nashi mi, maki mi.

michi (mi chi), exalted path, a sort of highway, or way to or from City-Royal originally.

michi (mitsu mitsuru), grow full as moon.

michibiki, road-guide, 68.

michi-hi, flow and ebb (high and low) tide, Ta.

michi-kureba (michi-ki), as-grow-full.

michi-mori, road-guards, 57.

michite (michi michiteri, mitsuru), 54, 68.

michiyuki, journey, Ta.

michi yuki-bito, wayfarer.

midaredomo, although be disordered, confused, 108, 121.

midari (ru), midarete.

mide (not-see, miru), T.

midori, green, Ta.

midori-ko (go), green, i.e. very young child, babe, 53, 203.

midzu, water, 13, 14.

midzu, shining, 14, 22; midzu-gaki, Ta.

midzu-ho, shining ears (of grain).

midzukara, self, Ts.

mi-dzuki, moon.

midzuku (midzu tsuku), sodden.

midzu-tade, Polygonum flaccidum, Roxb.

midzu-ye, shining twigs.

migahoshi (-karamu), desirable to see, 39.

migaku, polish, make bright, Ta.

migi: see notes, 210.

migiha, sea-edge, shore (midzu kiha), Ta.

migiri, stone (or cobble) pavement, yard, 183.

mi-hakashi-wo, m. k.

mi-hanada, fine blue, 203.

mi-he, three turns or folds (obi), 121.

mi-hitsutsu (dzutsu), get wet?

Mi-kado, Grand House, Palace; mikado, court, government, or realm, 254.

mi-kage-ame.

mi-kamo nasu, m. k.

mi-kanete, cannot see, 105.

mi-kari, royal hunt.

mike, sovran’s food (ohomike), gugo, omono.

mike-mukafu, m. k.

mi-ki, royal saké.

mi-ko, prince.

mi kokoro, exalted heart, or mind, &c., 10.

mikoto, majesty, highness, godship.

mi-koto, exalted speech (of sovran).

mi-koto-nori, rescript, decree, command.

mi-kudaseba, look down on, see (by superior), 72.

mi-kushige: see kushige.

mi-madohi, see confusedly, be distracted at seeing, T.

mimahoshikedo (desirous of seeing).

mimakuhori, desire to see.

mimashi (mimu), would see, 110.

mime (miru), kefu koso ha mime, to-day surely I shall see her, T.

mi metsuko no tozhi, lady-mother.

mimi, ear (auris), 210.

mi-moro (mi-muro), great cave, divine dwelling.

mimu (miru), T.

mina (no wata), black pulp of shell; Melania sp., 64.

mina, all, T.

minadzuki, waterless month (6th), 37.

mi nagishi, solace, comfort.

minami, south.

mi-narahi (nare, be accustomed to see), be always seeing, T.

minato, haven, 30, 124.

minaw(h)anasu, m. k.

mine (ohimi ne), summit, 108, 159.

mi-nikushi, ugly to look on, T.

mi-okose, send glance towards, T.

mi-okuri, accompany with eyes, T.

mi omo, lady-mother.

mireba, miredo, mishi, mimu, migu, minu, mineba, mite, miteshi, miteba, miteshikado, mishikaba, mitari, mitsuramu, mitsutsu (miru).

miru, a seaweed (Codium).

miru, see, look, miraku, mirame.

mirushiru, see and know.

mi-sakaru (mi-saku), look towards, 197.

mise (-mashi, -teba-sureba), show, let, or make see, 50.

miso, thirty, Ts.

misogite (gu), purify, lustrate.

misu, blind of bamboo-strips.

mi-tama, soul, spirit, ghost.

mi-tami, people.

mitashime, make full, flow of tide, 44.

mi-te (te), hand, arm, 68.

mite (mitegura), offering to a god.

miteba = mitareba (miru), 105.

miteshi (mite shi?), miru, 28.

mitsu, three, T.

mitsugi, tax, tribute (in kind), 79.

mi-tsuke (kuru), look at, perceive, T.

mi-warahi, laugh at, T.

mi-watashi (su), survey, scan, regard, 68, 136, 224.

mi-wo, water-thread, fairway, channel.

mi-wo-biki (suru), pilot, steer, 259.

mi wo hayami, rapid stream.

miya, grand house, palace, shrine, mortuary chapel.

miya-bashira, pillars of miya.

miyabi-wo, courtier.

miyadzukahi (e), palace attendant, palace-lady, T.

miyako, City-Royal.

miyako-ji, road to City-Royal, Ta.

mi yamahi, malady, illness (honour word).

miyatsuko-tachi, servants of shrine, Ta.

miye, miyetsuru, miyezu, mizhi (not see, miru), T.

mi-yo, a reign.

Mi-Yoshinu Yoshino (word-play by repetition).

miyu (passive of miru), T.

mi-yuki, snow, much snow.

mi-yuki, royal progress.

miyuru, be seen.

mizhikaki, short, 67.

mizu, not-see.

mo, also, too, &c.

mo, sea, river or pond-weed, 16.

mo, skirt, 64, 201; mo gisu, put on skirt of puberty, T.

mo, mourning 69; ill-fortune, 202.

mochi, a sort of birdlime, mochitori, 62.

mochi (motsu), hold.

mochi-kechi = kechi (keshi), quench.

mochi-ki, take-come, bring.

mochi-kudachi, turn of full moon, 101.

mochite (mochi).

mochi-tsuki (michi-tsuki?), full moon, 22.

moda (muna, motona), silent, dumb, in 57 useless.

’mofu = omofu.

mohara (moppara), mostly, T.; with neg. = not at all, οὐκ ἔμπης.

moitsutsu, push forth (as shoots), 231.

mokoro = gotoku.

momi (u), rub or pound, 209.

momi, red.

momiji, ruddy hues of autumn, ruddy leaves of maple.

momitsu (momiji).

momo, hundred.

momo, peach.

momodzutafu, m. k.

momo fune, 100 ships, all, or very many ships or boats, a m. k.

momo-he, hundredfold, manifold, showing many-ridges, 66.

momo-ki, 100 trees, all sorts of trees.

momo-kusa, 100 plants, all sorts.

momoshikino, m. k.

momoshinu no, m. k.

momotarazu, m. k.

momo tori, all sorts of birds, 95.

momo-ye-zashi, displaying a mass of branches and twigs.

momo yo, 100 ages, many ages.

mo naku, safely, without [cause of] mourning, 202.

mono, thing, person.

mono ihazu, saying nothing.

mono ni yuku, go somewhere for some purpose or other, 210.

mononofu, armed follower (lit. weapon-wight), 52.

mononofuno, m. k.

mononofuno yaso tomo no (wo), a double, m. k.

mono omofu, think of things, be sad, 175.

monoshi (mono su), do something, act, T.

morasu, let or cause leak, escape; also for mamorasu, hon. causative, watch or guard, 203.

mori, grove, 109.

mori, guard, watch; watari-mori, ferryman, 235.

mori (moru), heap up, 209.

moribe, guard, watch.

moro (muro).

moro, all, many, 227.

moromoro, all, 68.

morotomo ni, all together, T.

moru (mamoru), watch, guard, 94, 107.

moru (ru), leak out, find expression in, Ta.

Moru yama, a hill in Ômi, originally perhaps = watch or beacon-hill.

motage (ru), lift up, T.

motari (motsu), -ru, -shi, -zu, 59.

mote (mochite).

mote-kite, bring.

moteredomo (motsu), though I hold, 199.

moto, origin, former, 90; moto no gotoku, as before; tree-trunk or foot, 223; on moto (your, or his, or her), palace, mansion, residence, T.

moto hikaru, self-shining? or, stem shining, T.

motohore (ru-ri), go about, also motohoshi.

motomu (muru, memu, mete), seek, explore, open out.

motona, useless (itadzura ni), 31.

moya, inner or central chamber, T.

mo yo, mo ya, mo gana, mo gamo, ka mo, shi mo, mo … mo: see gramm.

moyetsutsu moyenu (moyuru), 28, 123, 215.

moyuru, burn.

mozhi, letters, writing, Ts.

mugura, Japanese wild hop, Humulus japonicus.

mu-gusa, six sorts, Ts.

mukafu (mukahi), be opposite to, turn towards, go towards, 28, 83, 86.

mukahase (mukafu), T.

mukahe mukahesase (mukafu), T.

mukahi-mawidemu (mukafu), 86.

mukashi, long ago, formerly, T.

muke, turn towards.

muke (tahirageru), subdue (debellare).

muke no manimani, according to his (the sovran’s) pleasure or appointment.

muki (muku), turn with face towards, T.

muki-tachi, stand facing (river of heaven), 102.

mukutsuge, frightful-like, horrible, T.

muma (ma), horse.

muna (shiku), empty, vain, useless, 263.

munashi, empty, vain, — kaze, T.

muna-wake, part between the breasts, 104.

munawake mo hirokeki, wide-bosomed.

mune, breast, feelings, 50, 146.

mune, roof, ridge, T.

mura, multitude, flock, 33.

murakimono, m. k.

murasaki, purple, 203.

muratorino, m. k.

mure, crowd, throng, number.

muredo, murete (mureru).

mureru, assemble, crowd.

muro (moro), cave, earth-dwelling, inner chamber, abode, sacred abode.

musebu (bu), choke, sob, gasp, 261.

muse-tsutsu (musebu), 58.

mushi, insect, Ta.

mushiro, mat, T.

mushi-tame, grow thickly (as moss, &c.), 133.

musu (mushi), grow (as mosses, &c.).

musubi (u), bind, contract, engage.

musubiteshi (musubi).

musuhore (bore) = musubaharu, be bound, involved in, entangled.

musume, girl, Ta.

muta, tomo ni, manimani, together with, according to, 59, 123.

mutsumazhi, benevolent, friendly, Ta.

muya = moya, T.

na, do not (na — so, na yume).

na, personal name, fame.

na, salad herbs (Brassica sp.), 1.

na (namuzhi, nanzhi), thou, nase, na imo, 213.

na (nan, namu), fut. suffix of verbs, emphatic particle.

nabe (naburu), together with? emphatic affix to adjectives (yoroshi nabe), 27, 251.

nabe ni, together with.

nabikahishi (nabikafu) = nabiku (nabike), 23.

nabike (ki, ku), bend, yield, 141.

nabiki-neshi, sleep with, sleep close by.

nade (ru) = nadamuru, soothe, smooth, treat with favour, 255.

nadeshiko, pink (Dianthus), 232.

nadeu (najô), nan chifu? or nani tefu, what, why, how? T.

nado, nado ka = nani ka, naze, why, wherefore?

nadokoro (meisho), famous place, Ta.

nadzuke (ru), give name, 37.

nadzumi (u), stick to, make way through obstacles, force way, 28, 168; — koshi, loins obstructed by (grass, bush, &c.).

nadzusafu, float on water, 48, 198, 225.

nadzusafu, swim, float on surface, 198.

nagahama, long tract of shore, 219.

nagahitsu✱, coffer (Chinese shape) on four legs, T.

nagaki (ku, shi, mi), long (space or time).

nagame, long-rains, rain, 203: see also nagamuru.

nagamuru, contemplate, nagara: see gramm.

nagarahete (nagarafu, nagare, nagaru), Ta.

nagare (ruru), flow on.

nagasaheru (nagasafuru) = nagasu.

nagasere (nagasu).

nagasu (caus. of nagaru, flow).

nagatsuki, long-moon month, ninth month (Oct. and part of Nov.).

nagekafu (hi) = nageku.

nagekashige, weeping-like, T.

nageku (-ki, -kedo -shi, -kasuramu) (naga-iki), draw long breath, sigh, lament, weep.

nagi, sea-calm.

nagimu, be still, calm.

nagisa, strand.

nagori, vestige, relic, memory.

nagu (nagusamu), nagishi, 199, 242.

nagu (naguru), cast, throw, shoot off (ya wo nagu), 196.

nagu = nagimu.

na-guhashi, beautiful, fair-flowery (hanaguhashi), 14, 30.

nagusa, diversion, distraction.

nagusamuru, divert, console, distract, 23, 103.

naha, rope, line, cord, 89.

naha-nori, a ropy seaweed, 173.

naho, still, yet, more.

nahonaho, still more.

✱naishi, women attendants at court, T.

naka, within, midmost, middle, 37.

na kakasu, give name to.

nakanakani, more than one thought, indeed; but in 120 said to = namanaka, imperfectly, negligently, without reflection.

nakare (naku-are), koso nakare, 253—do not.

nakarishi (nakaru), not-been.

nakashi (hon. caus. naku, weep).

naka-tsu-ye, middle branchage.

nakazarishi, not-sing (naku).

nake, nakedo, nakemu, nakinu, naki, naki-tsutsu, nakuramu: see naku weep.

naki-fuse, lie-weeping, T.

naki-nonoshiri, shout, scream, weeping, T.

naki-wataru, weep-pass-on, go on weeping.

naki-watase, pass or fly along while singing.

naku, cry (bird, &c.), sing.

naku, weep; nakayu = nakutokoro, 31, 69.

naku (naki, nashi, nakereba, nakare), be-not, not-be, 28.

nakunaku, weep-weep, T.

namarite, secluded, concealed, 211.

namashi (naramashi, naru), 208.

namasu, 210 note, a sort of mayonnaise (fish, herbs, and vinegar).

namayomino, m. k.—or namayumino, (1) bow of green wood that warps (sori kaheru), applied to Kahi (pl. n.).

name (ru) = naraberu, be in row, abreast, side by side, 76.

name, lick, taste.

name-ge (nameshi?), vulgar, T.

nameri (namu-ari), T.: see gramm.

nami, not-be, 28, 59, 123.

nami, waves; nami-ma, Ta.

namida, tears.

nami ni, regularly.

nami no he, by the waves.

nami-shikeba, extend together.

nami-tachi, stand, rise together (the two peaks of Tsukubane), 43.

namu (ni, nu): see gramm., T.

namuji = nanji, namujura.

nan = namu.

nana, seven.

nana-he, sevenfold, manifold, 210.

nana-kusa, seven sorts, many sorts, 70.

nanasoji, seventy years old, T.

nanatabi, seven times, T.

nane (nanzhi-ane), you (by man to woman), term of address and endearment, 60, 121.

nani, what?

nani shi ka mo, whatever it be!

nani su to ka = na ni to ka, what can it be?

nanji = thou, you, T.

✱nankai, southern sea, T.

nanoka, nanuka.

nanori, tell one’s name.

nanori so (nami-nori), a seaweed, sargassum?

✱nanshi, southern (sun-towards) branchage, Ta.

nanuka, seven days, 105, 181.

na oto, you, younger brother.

narabi-nashi, incomparable, peerless, T.

narabi-wi, be together.

narabi-woru, be together, side by side, as tonari, neighbours.

narafu (hi), learn, T.

narahasu (caus. of narafu), T.

narasu, tread, level.

narasu, make, cause to sound, T.

nare-goromo, worn garment, usual garment, 198.

narenu, worn, soiled, 118.

nareru, grown, or full grown, ripe, 231.

nari (narihai), way of life, business, occupation.

narihahi, crops.

nari-idete, come into existence, become.

nari-masarau, grow and increase, T.

nari-yuku, turn out (to be), result in or as, T.

naru, be, be in, at: cf. naraba, narade, narame, naramu, narashi (narurashi), narazu, nare, nareba, naredo, nareneba, nareri, nareru, nari, narinu, narinuru, narishi, narishikaba, nariteshi, naritomo, narurashi.

naru (ni aru), be: see gramm.

naru, sound, resound (narasu).

nasa = nashi, not-be.

nasanu (nashi).

nase (nanzhi se), thou, elder brother, sir, 210.

nashi, not-be (naku).

nasu (nasazu), 242; nashite, nashi, nasanu (naseru, nasuramu), caus. of naru, let or cause to (be or do or make).

nashimi, manner of being (the force of mi is rather obscure), 203.

nasu, form, manner = zhi; appended to nouns tamamonasu, like tamamo.

natane, rape seed, T.

natsu, summer.

natsukashi (-ki, -ku, -shi), loving, longing for, lovely, 136.

natsu-kusa, summer grass, summer abundance of herbs.

natsu-mushi, summer flies, 124.

natsusobiki, m. k.

nayamase, cause (or feel) distress or trouble, suffer; shita —, ura —, 227, 242.

nayami-kite (kite is almost aux.) = nayami (nayamase).

naye-kagamari (u), to be feeble and bent, T.

nayete (nayu), grow or be feeble, yield, bend.

nayotakeno, m. k.

na yume, do not … at all.

nayutake (nayotake).

nazorahe, liken to, Ts.

nazorahe-uta, imitative poetry, Ts.

ne, precative affix, 159.

ne, root, mass of rock (summit).

ne, sound, cry, wail.

ne-bari (ne-hari), wide-rooted. In 183 it has the m. k. sashi-yanagi, ‘growing-willow-like’, attached.

neburi (nemuri), here = with half-closed eyes, or with stupefied look, T.

nedzumi, rat, rodent, T.

negafu, beg for, desire, 70.

negahamu (negafu), T.

negahi-hori, long lovingly for, 70.

ne-gami, sleep-hair, disordered morning-hair.

negi (u), comp. negahi, pray, invoke gods, 87.

negura, roost, Ta.

ne-haheru, in 156 seems to mean wide-based.

nemokoro ni, earnestly.

neneba (not-sleep), neshi, nete, neteshi, netaru, nezu.

ne nomi shi nakayu, lamenting and weeping only.

✱nenzhite, praying.

ne-same, wake from sleep, 96.

netakeku, jealous, envious.

netaku (keku), T.

netami (u), be jealous, envious, T.

ne-toyomu, wail-resound, 93, 96.

neya, sleep-chamber, T.

neyado, sleep-place, 67.

neyo, sleep! 70.

nezu, not sleep, T.

ni, post-position in, to, at, by, with.

ni, red, ruddy; — tsukafu (= ni tsuku), apply red-colour.

ni ini ni keru, &c.: see gramm.

ni no ho, ruddy (ripe), ears of grain.

✱nichi, day, T.

nifubu = niko niko to, gently, softly, 233.

nige (ru), run away, T.

nige-use, run away out of sight, T.

nigi … v. niki (hada).

nigiri (u), grasp in hand, close fist on, T.

nigiri-mochite, grasping, clutching.

nigitahe, fine soft cloth, opp. to aratahe.

niha, forecourt, garden.

nihaka ni, suddenly, 70, 204.

nihi, new, 93, 125.

niho-dori, a sort of duck, or grebe, Podiceps? 61, 197.

nihofu (connected with nihi, new, fresh?), smell sweet, be bright, flourish—nihohamu, nihoheme, nihoheru, nihohi, nihohishi, nihofuramu.

nikemu (ni, ini).

ni ke ni—ni (ini)-ki-he-ni, 101.

nikerazu, ni keri, niki.

nikibi-nishi (nigi), soft, pleasant, 53, 155.

niki-hada (nigi), soft surface (of body).

nikukarazu, not hateful, without distinction, T.

niku maye (nikumu), 64.

nikumu (i), to hate.

✱nin, man, person, T.

ninafu (ninahi), bear burden, T.

ninaharete (ninafu).

ni no ho, ni.

ni-no-ho-nasu, like ruddy-coloured grain-ears.

ni-nuhi (tsuke), red-sew-on, 203.

ni-nuri, red-painted, coloured, stained, 170.

nire, an elm, Ulmus parviflora, Jacq., 211.

nishi (= inishi, gone i.e. sun), west.

nishiki-nasu, nishiki-like, brocade-like (originally ni-shiki, red-stained), 94, 124.

nite: see gramm.

nite shi, really like, 27.

ni-tsutsuzhi, Skimmia japonica?

niyouniyou ni (nyônyô ni), groaningly, βαρυστενάχων, T.

✱nizhifu (nijiu), 20.

no, gen. poss. particle: see gramm.

no (nu), moor waste, 232; uncultivated wild land.

nobe, moor-side.

nobori, noboru, noborashite, noborazu.

nobori-tachi (ascend up to), 11.

noboru, go up, ascend.

nobu, extend, stretch, prolong, utter, relate, escape, kokoro mo nobu, heart open out (feel happy), Ta.

nochi, after, later.

nodo, throat, 67.

nodoka, fair, fine, calm, Ta.

nodokeki (nodoka).

nodo ni (nodoka ni), calm, pleasant, fine (weather).

nogaroyeru, unavoidable, cannot be escaped.

nogohi (nuguhi), wipe, 261.

nokesama ni, fall on back, T.

nokon (nokoru no), Ta.

nokoreru, remaining, excepted, omitted, left over, 118.

nokori (u): see nokoreru, T.

nokoshi (nokosu), take (a quantity) for some purpose, set apart, except, 231.

nomare (nomu, drink), T.

nomeredo (nomu, pray).

nomi (nomu), drink, T.

nomi, only, 186.

nonoshiri, shout (abuse, revile), T.

norahi (norafu, -noru, -noraku), say, tell, 105.

noramu, norame, norase, norasane, norazu.

nori (noru), ride on, go as passenger on.

nori-tachi, get on board.

noru, say, tell, order.

nosesu (caus. of nosu), cause to be placed on, T.

notamafu (-hi, -hase, &c., say (honour-form)), T.

nozoki (u), peep at, look on, T.

nozomi (u), gaze at something distant, hope for, 102.

nu (no), moor, waste.

nubatama (no), m. k.

nugu, doff.

nu-he (nu be, no be), moor-side, 92.

nuhi (nufu), sew, sew together, sew on, 189.

nuhishi (nufu, nuhi).

nukadzuki, to kotow, knock forehead on floor, 70.

nukidete, draw forth, 140.

nuki-oroshi, set (oars or sculls), and let fall on water, 40.

nukitari, to thread (as beadlace), 42.

nuku (nugu, nuki, -nukitsuru), doff, 18, 62.

nuno, hempen cloth, 67, 203.

nurasu, nurashi, nurenu, nurete (nuru).

nuri (nuru), smear, varnish, wet, T.

nurigome, plastered store-place, T.

nuru (neru), sleep (nemuru).

nuru, smear, varnish, stain, wet, 211.

nuruku, tepid (slow, dull).

nururu (nureru), be wet.

nusa = mitegura, 134, 137, 192.

nushi, lord, house-master.

nusubito, thief, T.

nu-tsu-tori, moorside bird, kizhi, pheasant.

nuye-tori, a fabulous bird, perhaps a kind of owl.

obaseru, engirdle, 221.

obashishi, girt.

obi, girdle, 67; obi ni seru, engirdle, 133.

obiyuru, be alarmed, 24.

oboshi, obosu-obosaruru, obosarezu, oboshimese, oboshiki, all = oboshimesu = omofu (hon. form), T.

oboyuru (oboye), think, feel, know, T.

ochi, a prefix to verbs giving emphasis.

ochi, otsu, ochiru, fall.

ochiba, falling leaves, Ta.

ochi-kakari, hang over (as wave), T.

ochiru, otsuru, fall, drop.

ochitagitsu, swirl, roar down, 71, 94.

ochizu (nokorazu), not-excepted, without exception.

odoro-odoroshiku, startled, astonished, T.

ofu (ohi), bear, contain, carry.

ofu, follow, pursue, T.

ofuru, grow in, on, 17, 26.

ogiro-naki, vast, illimited, 259.

ogoru, live in luxury, Ts.

ohamu (ofu, ohedo, ohi), follow after, 222.

ohasu (e, -eru, -shimasu, -shimashinu, -shimasenu, -shitari, -suramu), hon. caus. form ‘be’, T.

ohazu (ofu), not-bear, Ts.

oheru (ofu, ohi), bear.

ohi-harahi, chase, clear away, T.

ohi-kaze, stern-wind, T.

ohi-kuru, come close after, 64.

ohi-mi, carry on back (as a habit?), 54.

ohi-mochite (ofu, bear), 227.

ohi-nabikeru, follow after, and yield, or bend to.

obi-name (ofu), bear together with, 180.

ohi-noboru, grow and ascend, Ts.

ohitachi (ofu, grow), grow up, growth.

ohitaru (ofu, grow).

ohite nabikeru, grow drooping over or towards (said of a tree planted over adjoining grave), 250.

ohi-tsugi, follow on.

ohi-yukereba, follow on, 125.

oho, in comp. big, great, grand, vast.

oho aya, large patterned? 203.

ohobune, great ship, 100.

ohobuneno, m. k.

ohochi (ji), great road, main road, high road? 203.

ohofu (hi), cover, 24.

ohohashi, great bridge, 107.

ohohi-kitareba, come clouding, or covering over, 70.

ohohoshiku (obo-) dim, gloomy, 30.

oho-i-dzukasa, chief cook, T.

oho-kami (gami), wolf.

oho kami, great god.

ohokari (u), be-many, T.

ohokedo (ohoku, many), 30.

ohokimi, great lord, sire, sovran.

ohoki ni, greatly, T.

ohokisa, greatness, size, T.

ohoku, many, T.

oho-kuchi, vast mouth, mouth wide-open, wolf’s jaws.

oho-kuro, deep black.

ohomi, great, grand, an honour-word.

oho-mikado, great palace (vast and wide realm?).

oho-mike, great fare, exalted food, (of sovran), 11.

ohomi-mi, great self (sovran).

ohomi-te, great hand (sovran’s).

ohomiya, palace.

oho ni = ohoyoso, in a general way, not definitely, generally.

oho-nu, great moor.

ohoroka ni, about, generally, almost, 239, 263.

ohose (ofu, ohi, bear), impute, charge with, 204.

ohoserarete, being commanded, Ts.

ohosora, sky, atmosphere, Ts.

ohotomo, great or chief ‘tomo’.

ohotono, lit. great hall or pavilion or palace. In 183 and 189 it must have one of these meanings, not the more modern one of a sleeping-chamber in the Royal Palace.

ohotori, great bird, probably a crane or stork. Ohotorino is a m. k. of Hagae [yama], hagae meaning feather-change = moulting.

ohowada, sea, ocean.

ohoyuki, great fall of snow, 24.

oi, old age, 69.

oi-dzuku, get old, 252.

oi-hatsuru, grow very old, 210.

oi-hito, old man, 203.

oi-mi, old.

oi mo sezu, never growing old.

oiraka ni, courteously (here = honestly, straight out), T.

oitachi (tsu), grow up, growth, T.

ojinaki, pusillanimous, T.

okamashi (oku), 50.

okanedomo, though not stand up, 211.

okashi (okasu, oku), put, place, hon. causative in, 65.

okazu (not omit), 82; okeru (left behind), 28.

oki, offing, deep water, 16, 68, 198; opp. to he, littoral water.

oki (oku), put.

oki-agari (u), rise to one’s feet, T.

oki be, offing, 199.

oki mo agarazu = oki-agarazu, T.

okiru, rise up, T.

okite, okasu, okashi, okamashi.

oki tsu mo, deep-sea seaweed.

oki tsu nami, deep-sea waves.

oki tsu tori, deep-sea birds.

oki-wi, rise and rest (get up and go to rest), Ta.

okoru, rise, originate from, Ts.

okose (-ru), send, sent, T.

okosetaru, given, bestowed, 237.

okoshi-tate, raise, set up, bring up, T.

okosu (shi), rouse, raise; omohi, okoshi.

oku, innermost part.

oku, put, place, leave behind, omit.

oku-ka (okuga), inmost place, end, term, 155, 183.

okure-nami, crowding after to say goodbye, 116.

okuretaru, left behind, 166.

okurishi (okuru), okurishikeri.

okuru, send, see off (person on journey), give.

oku-tsuki, secluded mound (grave), 47, 122.

okuyama, recesses of hills, 42.

omi, a follower, palace servant, minister, 55: see Introduction Manyôshiu, ix, x, vol. of Translations.

omo, mother, 48.

omo chichi, parents.

omofu, think, be sad, think lovingly or affectionately of any one; omohashishi, omohaku, omohami, omohanu, omoharete, omohazu, omoheba, omoheru, omohishi, omohikoshi, omohi-tsutsu, omohoyu.

omofubekere (omofu), T.

omohashiki, to be thought of, desired, thoughtful.

omohi-de, have [pleasant] recollection of, remember, recall to mind, 215.

omohi-hokorite, recall with pride, 225.

omohi-kofuramu, recall with affection, think of affectionately.

omohi-madohahi, think-distract, be embarrassed with one’s thoughts, perplexed, uncertain.

omohi-mase, honour form of omohi.

omohi-midarete, think-be-confused, be uncertain, perplexed in mind.

omohi-nadzumi, sunk in, distracted with thought (love), 148.

omohi-nobe, give utterance to thoughts, 236, 242.

omohi-okosu, recall, bring to mind, T.

omohi-sadamete, determine, T.

omohi-shigeku, full of thought (of love, &c.), 244.

omohi-sugubeku, think too much, love too much.

omohi-tanomu (-mite, -meru), think or love and trust to.

omohi-tarahashi, think-complete, be full of love?

omohi-tsumi-koshi, be absorbed in (thought, love, &c.); koshi is aux. (kuru).

omohitsure (omofu), T.

omohi-urabure, be sad with thought, love, &c.

omohi-wabi, be love-sick, T.

omohi-wadzurahi, be thought-sick, love-sick.

omohi-yamu, cease thinking, loving, &c.

omohi-yaru, chase thoughts, love, &c., drive out care (modern use, sympathize with, imagine).

omohi-yasumi, thought, love, &c., ceasing or becoming tranquillized.

omohoseru, 172 (omohosu), hon. caus. omofu; omohoshikeme, 9; omohoshiki, 194, 214; omohoshimeshite (obo), omohoshishi, omoyu (omofu).

omohoyuru (omofu).

omokage, appearance of a person’s face, 252.

omokaharisezu, without change of appearance, i.e. not looking older, 233.

omoki (-ku, -shi), heavy, 69.

omomuki (u), go to, T.

omonaki, be shamed, mortified, T.

omoshiroki (-ku, -shi, -mi), pleasant.

omote, face, 64.

omotozhi, lady mother, 91.

omowa, face, surface; tsuki no, face of moon, 241.

on (ohon, ohomi), hon. particle, T.

onazhi = oyazhi, T.

oni, demon, goblin, elf.

onna (omina), woman.

ono = onore, one’s, his, I, self, 58, 83, 228.

ono ga mi, my, one’s self.

onomo onomo = ono ono, each, every, 123.

orabi (u) = sakebu, shout, 125.

ori-fuse (hiza), bend on knees, kneel (in prayer), 42.

ori-kazasu (-amu), break off spray for head-adornment, 46.

ori-kite, weave-put on, 124.

oroka, foolish, vulgar.

oru, weave, plait, 203.

osahe (osu), push, ward, press down, &c.

osahe-sasu = osahe.

osahe-tome (ru), forcibly detain, stop, 52.

osamuru (osame), govern, administer, regulate.

osanakereba (osanaku = young, tender), T.

oshi, a prefix to verbs, giving force, extent, particularity.

oshimu (-mi) = woshimu.

oshinabe (te), universally, lit. make-yield = government = universally (all being under the sway of the sovran), 1.

oshineri (oshi-hineri), grasp, seize hold of, 125.

oshiteruno, m. k.

oshiwake, separate, push, force way through, 222.

oso = nibuki mono, fool, blockhead, 105.

osoharuru (osofu), be afraid of, T.

osoroshiku (-ki, -shi), fearful, dreadful, T.

osoru (i), fear, dread, Ts.

ososhi (-ku, -ki), late, slow, T.

osuhi, a long veil worn on the head by women, 42.

oto, noise, sound.

oto (ototo), younger brother, 123.

otodzure, message, communication, Ta.

oto ni kiki, be noised abroad, T.

otori-masari, worse or better, T.

otorohe (otorofu), be inferior, T.

otosamu (otoshi), T.

otoshi-ire, let drop in, 207.

oto su, cause sound, Ta.

otsuru (ochiru), fall, flow down, 135.

otsutsu = utsutsu, present, real life, 65.

otte (orite): see oru, break, Ta.

ouna (onna), woman, T.

oya, fathers, ancestors, 48.

oyazhi = onazhi, same, 217, 233.

oyodzure, false or delusive rumour or news, 51, 213.

oyoshiwo = oyoso.

oyoso (oho-yoso), lit. great elsewhere, almost, about, generally.

oyu (oi), grow old, 144.

oyuraku = oyu.

ra, plural suffix (plurals in ra are often honour-singulars; imashira = you, kora = maiden, &c.; yamahi wo ra = yamahi nado, 69: comp. kinuwatara, kinu hakamara, silks and the like, trousers and the like).

✱rakai, a canopy of thin silk stuff, T.

✱rauzhin (rôjin), old person, Ta.

✱rei, usual, ordinary.

✱ri, the Chinese league.

✱riyau (ryô), a gold coin, also plan, device, T.

ro, an affix: see 14, 52, 65, 183; ro ka mo (56).

✱roku-we, the six Royal regiments of Guards, T.

✱ruri, a precious stone, probably lapis lazuli, T.

sa (semaku), a sense of narrowness or contraction, 17.

sa (= ma, true, ζα- εὐ-), sa ni nuri, well red-stained, 170.

sa = ya, arrow.

sa = shika, thus.

sabahenasu, m. k.

sabakari, so much (sore hodo), T.

sa-bashiru (hashiru).

sabi-, affix to kamu, yama, &c.—it seems to mean godlike, solemn, lonely.

sabi = shikaburi, wont, habit, practice, 64.

sabishi (sabushi), desolate and lonely, 29, 214, 230.

sabitateru (sabi).

sabushiki (sabishi).

sadaizhin, Left Great Councillor, T.

sadaka ni, decidedly, certainly, T.

sadamuru (sadame), settle, fix, sadameteshi; — kerashi.

sadashite (sadaka ni shite), T.

sade, small hand-net (fishing), 246.

sado = sato, village district, 122.

sadofu (sadohi), beguile, sadohaseru, 89.

sadzuke (— tamaheru), bestow.

safubeshi, safu = impede, stop.

safurafu (sôrô), samorafu.

safurahikemu (sorahikemu), T.

safuramu, samorafu.

sagareru, be hanging down, 67.

saga (shiri) (sore ga shiri), his hinder parts, T.

sage (u), let down, T.

sage-oroshi (sage), T.

sagukumu (i) = yuki-nayamu, make difficult way over (as waves), 55.

saha ni, many, numerously.

saharazu (— ru), not be impeded [not be touched].

sa-hashiru (— bashiru), dart, as fish in stream, 51.

sahe, even, at least, not at all (with neg.), 31, 105.

sahegu, talk indistinctly (as foreign lang.).

sahidzuru (sahedzuru), chatter, pipe as birds do (also = sahegu).

sahihahi, fortunate, prosperous, T.

saka, hill, pass, 121, 236.

saka, according to Kogi a shaku = 1 foot, 158; according to (I.) = ata = one space, about 4 inches. The former meaning is probable in 158.

sakaba (saku).

sakagami, seizure by hair of head, T.

sakahaye (sakahayuru-saku, blossom).

sakahi, frontier, 68.

sakaki, Eurya ochnacea, Szysz—a sacred low Ternstroemiaceous tree or shrub, on branches of which are hung offerings to the gods.

saka midzuki, a feast of saké, banquet, 225.

sakanamu (saku).

sakaru, be in bloom, 64, 218.

sakaru, be afar, distant, 16, 18, 70, 140; sakari-wite, sakari-kinu, sakarinu.

sakashi (— ki-ku, &c.), wise, sage, able, T.

sakashiki, wise, prudent, learned, 203.

saka-tori (dori), hill-pass-birds.

sakaya, saké-booth.

sakayete (— yuru), flourish, 24, 255.

sakazarishi (saku), not in bloom.

saké, rice-beer.

sakebi (bu), shout, 70, 105, 125.

saki, before, in front (place, time), T.

saki, cape, headland.

sakihafu, be prosperous.

sakiku (saihai ni), prosperous.

sakikusano, m. k.

saki-mori, a soldier serving in Tsukushi garrison, frontier-guard.

saki-nihofu, bloom-flourish, 241.

saki-tsugi, bloom and bloom, 108.

saki-woworu(i), blossom in abundant falling masses.

saki-zaki, cape after cape, 90, 139.

saku, for semaku (sebaku), narrow, 67.

saku (hanatsu, yaru, hanareru), sakeru, sakete, send forth, let forth, comp. sakaru.

saku(i), bloom, flourish; sakinamu, sakitaru, sakukeshi, sakeru, sakeredo.

sakumite (-mu) = fumi-nuku, fumi-saku, force way on foot through, 28, 86.

sa-kumori, very cloudy.

sakura, wild cherry-tree; — bana, cherry-blossom, 33, 86.

sama, way, manner, appearance, T.

sa-manemi, very many.

sa-mayohi (-fu-nureba), wander about aimlessly or without order, be in a state of confused to-and-froness, physical or moral, 67, 69, 262.

samazama, variously, Ta.

same = ame, rain.

sameru (same), awake, recover (from drunkenness).

samorafu (samu-sabu-rafu), lit. serve, wait on, follow—also an auxil. = hateru = to do, &c., 24, 44, 128.

samuku, weather-cold.

samura ni = samuge ni, 121, cold-like.

✱san, three.

sana (sane) kadzura, Kadzura japonica, L., 161.

sa-naraberu = naraburu.

sa nasu itato wo = sashi-narasu itato, door that creaks in shutting, 64.

sane, lit. pips, seed in fruit.

sa-neshi, sleep close to, sleep, 53, 64.

sa-ni-dzurafu, well-red-stained or ruddy-faced, comely, 55, 94.

sa ni-nuri, well-red-stained (of boats), 102.

✱san-sen-banri, mountains and rivers and thousands of leagues, Ta.

sanu = sa nuru, sleep, 198.

sa nu tsu tori, pheasant, 203.

sa-otodoshi (ototoshi), year before last.

sara ni, again, afresh, quite, 68, 161.

sarasamu (sarasu), bleach, T.

sarazu (saru = hanareru), asa sarazu = asa goto ni, each morning, no morning omitted, 70.

sareba, sa (shika) areba.

sarikureba, — nureba, come or go away.

sarinamu, sa ari namu, T.

saritomo, sa ari to mo, nevertheless, howbeit, T.

saritote, it being so yet, T.

saru, monkey, T.

saru, sa aru, thus-be, T.

saru toki, about 4 p.m., T.

sasagu (sashi-agu), lift up (offer to superior), sasagetaru.

sasahe-kasanahe (sashi-kasane), heap on (clothes), put on one robe over another, 203.

sasakishi (sasameku), whisper, murmur, 203.

sasanami, small waves, rippling surf.

sasanamino, m. k.

sasayaku(i), whisper, murmur, T.

sashi (sasu).

sashi, a prefix giving particularity or initial force.

sashi-afugi (afugu), T.

sashi-ire (-sesase), put into, T. — makura, pillows side by side. — hakite (haku). — kudari (kudaru). — megurashite (meguru), T. — mukafu (mukafu). — nami = sashi-naraburu = narabu, arrange in row or order, 90, 104.

sashi-watashi, pass or make go across, carry across, 246.

sashi-yakamu (yaku), burn.

sashi-yanagi, planted willow.

sashi-yoranu, not-approach.

sasofu (hi), invite.

sasu, thrust in, stick in, stick out from (sasudake), point towards (16), attach tsuna (33).

sasudakeno, m. k.

sasuga ni (shika-su-nagara), even so, T.

sasuhi = sasohi.

sate, well, now (shika shite), T.

sato, village district, Gau, 16, 27.

satosu (shi), explain, instruct in, exhort, 263.

sa-tsuki (sa nahe), month of growth, fifth month of lunar year, 46, 101, 210.

satsusatsu, murmuringly (as wind), Ta.

satsuya, hunting-arrows, 31.

satsuyumi, hunting-bow, 64.

✱sauzoku (sôzoku) = shiyauzoku, raiment, full dress, T.

sawagu (sawaku), be violent, agitated, 30, 69.

sa-wataru(i) = wataru, cross over.

sawi = saki, shiho sawi, flood-tide.

sawo, pole (boat), 33, 140, 259.

sawo (sa awo), true green, 211.

sa-wo-shika (wozhika), young stag, 94, 210.

saya, scabbard, 140.

sayaka ni (saya ni), clearly, brightly, 15, 17, 74.

sayakeku, shining, bright, 35.

saya ni = soyo-soyo.

sayarazu = saharu, impede, stop (neg.), 239.

✱sayau (sayô), thus so, T.

sa-yeda, twigs, sprigs.

sa-yo, full, deep night, 126, 178, 243.

sa-yobahi (yobu).

sa-yo-fukete, full deep into the night, 199.

sa-yuri, a kind of lily, 232.

sayuru (sayu), be chill, 15.

sazara-nami (sasara-) = sasanami, ripples, small waves or breakers, 220.

sazare, pebbles.

sazare-ishi, pebbles, Ts.

se, current, stream, 23, 72.

se, elder brother, term of respect and endearment, especially from sister to brother, sir, 90, 254.

sebaya, opt. form suru, Ta.

✱sechi ni, earnestly, strongly, T.

✱sei, spirit, Ta.

✱seikaiha, Blue sea wave (name of a musical piece), Ta.

✱seishi (seisu), reprove, T.

✱sekai, this world, T.

seki, barrier, guard-gate, 217.

seki-tome, stop, restrain, T.

seko, elder brother! sir (to husband, &c.), 57; friend to friend, 225, 242.

seku, stop, close, T.

semete, at least, T. (but also, of necessity, by compulsion).

semeyori-kitari, come pressing on, 64.

semu (suru), semusube = nasubeki shikata, feasible future action.

semu (i), attack, T.

✱sen, a thousand, T.

sen (semu), T.

se ni = sebaku.

✱sen nen, 1,000 years, Ta.

senshiu, 1,000 autumns, Ta.

✱sen shiu raku, Joy of a 1,000 Autumns (music), Ta.

seru (a caus. of suru), in meaning = naseru, 152.

seruramu (suru), 201.

sesasetamafubeki (sasu, honour double-causative).

seshi (suru), 84.

sesu = nashitamafu, cause-let-be, 179.

✱seu-shiyau (shoshô), major-general, T.

seyo (suru), imperative.

sezu (suru).

✱shaku, a foot (measure), T.

✱shaku, badge, degree of rank, T.

shi, emphatic particle, 4, 243.

shi (sore), shiga = sono, 70, 105, 139, 250; lower twigs, &c., 107.

shiba, brushwood, bush for wattles, bush-twigs, 66.

shiba-naki, shibashiba naki (twitter-song, chirrup of birds), 41, 74, 216.

shibashi (ni, no), a little time, T.

shibashiba, times and again, often, constantly.

shibi, tunny fish.

shibomi (u), wilt, wither, 234.

✱shichi, seven, T.

shidzu, a sort of hempen cloth, 163.

shidzu, inferior, mean.

shidzu-hata, an ancient kind of loom, a hempen stuff woven in it (cf. N. 1, 401).

shidzukeshi, tranquil, calm; niha shidzukeshi = sea-floor (surface) calm, 44.

shidzuku, falling water, water dropping from trees on a hillside, also to be immersed and visible in water, as a stone at bottom (see a tanka in Manyôshiu, vol. vii).

shidzumarimashimi, was at rest, 24.

shidzume, tranquillize, rule, 65.

shidzu-tamaki, m. k.

shidzu-ye, lower branchery, 139.

shi ga, sono, sore ga, that, of that.

shigarami (u), roll round, as deer do; hagi leaves for their couch, 92.

shigeru (shige, shigemu), be abundant, 9, 24, 76, 215, 244; — shigeki (-shi-ku).

shige-yama, thickly wooded hill, T.

shigi, snipe, Ts.

shigure (ru), shower, 46, 94, 183.

shihabukahi (— buku), cough, 67.

shihabure, stammer out, stutter, 225.

shihasu, eleventh (lunar) month, December-Jan.

shihite (shihiru), compulsorily, forcibly, T.

shiho, salt; yashiho, many times dipped (dyeing), 237.

shihohi, ebb tide, 96.

shihosawi (— saki), flood tide, 44.

shiho-yaki, making salt from sea-water.

shika, thus, 5, 73, 197.

✱shikai, the four seas (of China) but referred to Japan, Ta.

shikame, shikameya = koso shikame, surely will be so!

shika mo, so too besides, &c.

shikanaku (shikanu), not spread, not extend over, 182.

shikare, shikareba, shikaredomo, shikasu (57), shikaru, shikashi (24), shika to (67), be thus, be so certainly.

shikemu (suru), 47, 112.

✱shiki, colour, go shiki, the five colours—black, white, green, yellow, red (Chinese).

shiki = shikiri ni, iya shiki (hototogisu) iyashiki nakinu, repeatedly, often, 34.

shiki (u), spread out, govern, administer (shikite).

shikimasu, — maseru = shiroshimesu, reign, rule, 34.

shikinahete = oshinabete, 1.

Shikishima, an old name for Yamato or Japan, also of an ancient capital, T.

shikitaheno, m. k.

shiki-ya (shiko-ya), wretched hut, 154.

shiko, wretch, dolt, 101, 225.

shikomete (mu), seclude carefully from observation, T.

shikushiku = shikirini, repeatedly, again and again, 30.

shima, island, tract surrounded by stream? 38.

shimaba-shimu = somaba somu—if dyeing dye (comp. Gaelic idiom), 247.

shima-dzutahi, coast thread or islands.

shima-kakure (g), hidden by islands, shima no kage ni, 201.

shima-ne = shima, island, (I.) shimakuni [Yamato shimane], island-province as Shimane ken (Idzumo Ihami, and the Oki islands).

shima-yama, island-hill.

shime, hawfinch, 139.

shime, for shimenaha, rice-straw ropes hung before temples and houses, to keep off evil influences, 155.

shimerani = oharazu, not-end, 215.

shimesu (-shi), make known, announce, 65, 110.

shime-yufu, set in place a shime-nawa, 155.

shimi, shimimi ni = shigeku, 49, 183.

shimi-ra-ni = shimimi ni, but in 154 it seems = shimerani (hiru ha shimirani = all day long).

shimi-tohori = sometohori, dye deep, dye through.

shimo, hoar-frost, rime, 15, 64, 198.

shimo, lower, under.

shi mo, emphatic compound particle.

shimo-he, under, lower side, quarter, direction.

shimoto, bush-shrub-growth (12); rod (to beat with), 67.

shimo tsu se, lower waters of a river, 26.

shinaderu, m. k.

shi-naga-tori, long-tailed or long-rumped bird—or long-breathed bird (I.).

shinahe (shinahi).

shinahi (-fu), incline, bend, yield.

shinakereba (suru—a neg. form).

shiname (shinuru, die).

shinana (shinamu, shinuru, die), 69.

shina-tatsu (shinaderu?), steep, 182.

shinazakaru, m. k.

shini-hito, dead man, 30.

shinikeru, died, 105.

shinobu (shinubu), T.

shinu, die (shini), shinu = shi-inu, do-finish or breath-depart?

shinu = shinafu shinahi, 148, 222.

shinubame, — bamu, — basu, — basenu, — baye, — bayu, — bazu, bi kerashiki, — bitsu, — buramu, 16, 97, 122.

shinubu (bi), love, long for, endure, conceal.

shinubu-kusa (gusa), a fern, Davallia bullata, Wilf.

shinuburahi (shinubu).

shinugi (shinogu-gi), endure, bear.

shirade (shiru).

shiraga, white hairs, or white cloth offerings.

shira-hama, white-shore, white-sanded, clear-watered, 97.

shirakenu (— genu, — geru), whiten, 105.

shira-kumo (g), white cloud, sunshiny clouds, 186.

shiramaseba (shiramu).

shira mayumi, whitewood-bow.

shirame (shirome), white-eye, white of eye, T.

shiranami, white waves.

shiranuhino, m. k.

shira-nuri, silvered, 225.

shira-tama, white jewel, pearl.

shira-tsuyu, white (bright), dew.

shira-yufu, white yufu (Broussonetia yarn).

shire ni shirete (shiremono), silly, infatuated, T.

shirinu (shiru), T.

shirizoku, return, withdraw, T.

shirokane, silver, 63.

shiroku (-ki-shi), white, T.

shirotaheno, m. k.

shiroshi-meseba, — kemu, — shi, — mesu.

shiroshimeshi (honour-form of shiru), govern.

shiru (shiri), know, govern, shiranaku, shirani (shirazu), shiranu, shirashikuru (— nure), shiraseru, shirasenure, shiredomo, shirinubeki, shirinubemi, shiriseba, shirisubeni, shiritari.

shiruku = form in aku? 59.

shirushi, sign, token, effect, result, 59, 178, 199.

shirusu, make note of, make known, give token or sign of, 34.

shi seshite, hon. caus. = shi-tamahite, 255.

shishi, deer.

shishi, flesh (deer or boar).

shishiki-ya, satsuya, hunter’s arrows? 173.

shishi-zhi, deer-like, like a deer.

✱shisoku (-seshite), causing a light to be brought, T.

shita, under, beneath, often = ura, inner, deeper, as in shita-gokoro, 176.

shitabaye, heartfelt affection, 125.

shitaberu (— buru), be drooping, wilting (associated with red hues of autumn), 29.

shitadohi, underground pipe, conduit or drain, 128, K. lxxviii.

shitafu (hi), love, 49.

shitagafu (-hi), follow (shitagahite, shitagahazu).

shita-gohi (ura-kohi), deep, real love, 214.

shita-gokoro (ura-kokoro), deep, real, inmost feelings, bottom of heart, 4.

shita-hi: see 120, Shitahi yama.

shita hikari, glow of colour (spring blossoms or autumn leaves), on lower slopes of mountain, 94 (see also K. 163).

shita-ji, path under trees, 183.

shitakumi, resourceful, crafty, T. δολόμητις.

shita-kutsu, sock, 203.

shita ’mohi (ura-omohi), inmost feelings.

shitanushi (suru tanomashiki) = tanoshi, agreeable.

shitari (shite ari), T.

shitashikeku, arousing love, affection, friendship.

shitatami, a sort of clam, 209.

shite, protagonist (drama), Ta.

shite (suru).

shitsu (shidzu).

shitsu kura (shita-gura), under-saddle (shidzu cloth under saddle, often finely embroidered, &c.), 64.

shitsurafu (hi), arrange, T.

shi-tsutsu (suru).

✱shiyau (shô) (-zoku), gala dress, T.

✱shiyau (shô) zuru, invite, T.

✱shiyau (shô), life, Ta.

✱shiyauga (shôga), song, vocal music, T.

✱shiyaukuwan (shôkwan), admire, Ta.

✱shiyou-kon (shôkon), pine-foot, Ta.

✱shiyou-kwa (shôkwa), pine-florescence, Ta.

shizhikushiro, m. k.

shizhi ni, abundantly.

so (zo) = perhaps sore, an emphatic particle.

so, final imperat. particle: see gramm.

so (sore), 13, 159.

soba, side, T.

soba-dzura, side face or slope (of hill), T.

sode (so, dress, de, stick-out), sleeve; (more properly?) arm-holes in upper garment.

sode-furi, wave sleeve.

sode tsuke, sleeved, 203.

sofu (sohi), accompany, join, add to, 109.

so ga = sore ga, T.

sogahi, back-turn, behind; — ni mi, with back turned toward, 49, 73.

sohe-neneba (neg.), sohe-nekeme, sleep by side of, 23, 29.

sohe-uta, satirical song, Ts.

sohi, sohete (sofu).

sohobune, red-stained ship.

soki, afar, 86.

sokidaku (sokobaku).

soko, bottom.

soko (sono tokoro), there.

sokoba (sokobaku).

sokobaku (soku baku), a quantity, much.

sokora, there (vaguely), T.

sokoraku (sokobaku), 105.

soku-he, almost = soki, more particularized.

soma, wooded hill, woodman.

somekeme (someru = hazhimeru), begun, be first, 85.

somete somu (someru), dye, 237.

somosomo, well then, next, now, T.

somuki (-shi-te), oppose.

somukaba, T.

sonafuru (sonahe), provide, Ta.

sono, that.

sora, sky, atmosphere (what intervenes between heaven and earth), metaph. vain, empty; sora ji, vain, useless journey, 202.

soragoto, false, counterfeit, T.

soramitsu, m. k.

sorohete (sorofu), arrange, bring into order, Ta.

soshiri (u), revile, T.

sosogu, pour, sprinkle, lave, 69.

sosori, ascend.

soto, outer, soto mo, outer face or aspect; in 14, northwards.

✱sousesase, caus. sousu, T.

✱soushi (sousu), T.

✱sousu(ru), report (to Throne), T.

so ya, war-arrows.

su (suru).

su, web (spider), 67.

su, nest, su wo kufu, build nest, T.

sube (subeki?) manner, means; semu sube mo nashi = shikata ga nai.

subekameru (subeki-aramu-aru) or beku may have had form bekamu, T.

subemi (subeshi), 118.

sube mo naku (subeku mo naku).

suberu (i), slip, T.

sube-shirani, subeku shirazu.

subete, in all, Ts.

sudakeri (sudaku) = atsumaru, collect, assemble, flock, 225.

su-dori, sea-swamp birds, 20, 21.

suga, rush (plant).

suganoneno, m. k.

sugara, whilst, through, 59, 154, 169, 215.

sugaru, sand-wasp, 104, 203.

sugata, form, shape, manner, Ta.

sugata, form, shape, T.

suge, sedge (Carex), 54.

sugi, Japanese cedar, but was the ancient sugi identical?

sugi (sugu), sugimaku, sugime, sugimu, suginamu, suginishi, suginu, sugite, suguraku, sugubeku, sugureba, sugusazu.

sugikoshi, elapsed, Ta.

sugi-mura, clumps of sugi, trees.

sugi-wakaru, go departing from T.

sugu (i), pass beyond, overpass, excel, 17, 55.

sugu ni, next, immediately, Ta.

sugurete, surpassing, Te.

suguru (sugu), T.

sugushi, sugoshi (hon. caus. of sugu), 155.

sugushi-yare, passing of time, 64, 215.

sugusugu to, speedily, soon, T.

suji, line, take hito suji, one bamboo. This ἅπαξ λεγόμενον is the only Japanese quasi-numerative found in the text.

suki (u), be fond of, T.

suki-kakuru refers to some mode of carrying a child (on back in a cloth?), 203.

sukoshi, little (quantity, time, &c.).

sukunakarazu, not-few, T.

sukunaki, few, 206.

sumafu (-hi), dwell in, at.

sume (ru), dwell in, abide in; sume kami, God whose seat is … 68, 137.

sumera, sovran.

sumerogi (sumera-gi), sovran.

sumi, ink, 210.

sumi-naha, ink-cord used by carpenters, builders, &c., 68.

sumire, the violet flower, 216.

sumi(u)tamahaku, hon. form. sumu, dwell, T.

sumi-yoshi (-ki), fair to dwell in (pl. n), 92, 96.

sumomo, a kind of plum, sloe? a variety of Prunus communis, Huds., T.

sumu (sumi, sumeru), dwell in or at, 105, 113.

✱sun, inch, T.

suna, sand, Ts.

sunahachi, and so, and then, T. (later, scilicet).

sura, even, almost = sahe, 23.

sureba (suru).

suredomo (suru), T.

suri (suru = rub).

suri (ashi —), shuffle feet on ground, sign of emotion.

suru (suri), rub, 211 (sureru, be rubbed, dyed), 107.

suso, hem of vestment.

susobiki, train of vestment, trail of skirt, 105, 200, 216.

suso-mi, tract at foot of hill, 218.

susuki (i = sosogi), 209.

susukitaru: see suzukitaru.

susumu (i), go on, go forward, 121.

sute, sutsuru, sutete, cast away, T.

suwe, end, 146.

suwe (-ru), place, put.

suwe-hari-okoshi, bend bow for shooting.

suwe-he, put-place, upper part, 130.

suwe-hito, potter, 211.

suwe-okite, place-put, 48, 76.

suwe tsuhi mi, at very last, 146.

✱suwi-on, water-sound, sound of river, Ta.

suzu, small bells (horses’, falcons’, &c.), 225.

suzukitaru (susukitaru), smoke-blackened, besooted, T.

suzuro ni (-sozoro, -obohezu), suddenly, by carelessness, unforeseen, T.

suzushime (suzusu), refresh, Ta.

ta, prefix to verbs, &c., tadohomi, tayasushi, &c.

ta, cultivated (paddy), land.

tabakaru (i), deceive, T.

ta-banare, be loosed from hand, (as hawk), 225.

tabarishi, tamaharishi, 203.

tabasami, hand-hold, under arm hold, 173, 210.

tabase (ru), hon. caus. tabe, T.

tabe = tamahe (tamafu, tabu).

tabi, journey, travel.

tabi, hand-flame, torch, 31.

tabi, time (once, twice, &c.), 15, 60.

tabi (tabu), T.

tabi-goromo, travelling-garb, Ta.

tabi-ne, journey-sleep, sleep while on journey, 23.

tabi-yadori, [night] shelter while on journey, 12.

tabi-yuku, to travel.

tabu (tamafu).

taburetaru, wrong-witted, stupid (tahamuretaru), 225.

tachi, plur. suffix, T.

tachi, sword.

tachi (tatsu), verbal prefix, giving particular sense—stand up, start.

tachi-afu (afu).

tachi-azaru (i), (aseru), to be in a state of doubt and commotion, 70.

tachi-bana no ki, orange-bush, 46, 101.

tachi-biki, spread over, 84.

tachi-domari, todomari (u), stay, stop.

tachi-kikeba, listen (to somebody’s talk).

tachi-kuku, dart in and out, 247.

tachimachi ni, at once, suddenly, 104.

tachi-matsu = matsu, wait for, expect, 128.

tachi-miru, look for, 55, 122.

tachi-mukafu = mukafu, 114.

tachi-nagekahi = nageku, 122.

tachi-narasu, in 124 = approach and stand by.

tachi-nishi, a past of tachi-ini, just go away.

tachi-noboru (noboru), T.

tachinu (tatsu).

tachi-samorahi (-fu) = samorafu.

tachi-tanabiku = tanabiku.

tachi-tatsu, rise suddenly, start up.

tachite (tatsu).

tachite mo wite mo, tachite wite, standing or sitting, under all circumstances.

tachi-tomari, stop, 31, 158.

tachi-tori-obashi, a double prefix = gird on.

tachi-toyomurashi (d), -toyomu.

tachi-tsurare, be struck with dismay? T.

tachi-wakare, take leave and depart, T.

tachi-washiri (-hashiri = u), 105.

tachi-wataru = wataru, pass over, or rise and pass over, 75.

tachi-wi, be standing up, T.

tachi-wodori = wodoru, be agitated (with emotion).

tachi-yoru, draw near to, Ta.

tada, just, simply, at once, ordinary, only, true, 50, 83, 120.

tada-bito, an ordinary mortal, T.

tada goto (koto), mere words, Ts.

tadaka, personality, appearance of a person, 118, 167, 192.

tada koto, an ordinary affair, T.

tada me ni, before one’s very eyes, before one, eye to eye, 146.

tada-mukafu = mukafu.

tada ni (tadachi ni), directly, only, immediately, merely, vainly.

tadare (ru), be blear-eyed (me no tadare).

tada-watari, in 193, seems = kachi-watari, cross water barefoot, wade over.

ta-dohomi, quite distant, 56.

tadoki = tadzuki, 70, 120, 128, 204.

tadori, grope after, 64.

tadzu, a crane, 39, 55, 100, 199.

tadzuki, means, way.

tadzukuri = tedzukuri.

tadzumi (u), collect as water in a pool, 238.

tadzusafu, lead by hand, take with one, 26, 28, 64, 220.

tadzusahari (tadzusafu).

tadzutadzushi (tadotado), uncertain, dim, in a groping manner.

tafutoku (-ki, -shi, -mi, -karamu), noble, honourable, excellent, exalted.

taga, whose?

tagafu, be different from, opposed to, oppose, mistake or fail (Ta.), 253.

tagahinu (tagafu).

tagane (u) = tsukanu, bind, lean on supporting staff, 64, 203.

tagi (tagu or daku), in (236) = draw in, pull in, rein up.

tagichi (-tsu, -te), swirl, -ochi-tagitsu, 189.

tagoshi, a koshi (litter) borne by men, T.

tagufu (taguhi, -hite, -heredo), be of a kind with, pair with, 198, 217.

taguhi-naku, peerless, T.

tahagoto (-koto) = mudanaru shigoto = a folly, a silly business, fond, foolish, jest, 51, 192.

tahare (-u = tahamuru, — razaru), play fool, joke, &c., 70, 104.

taharete (tahare).

tahayasuku = yasuku, T.

tahenaru, be excellent, fine, of rare beauty.

tahe no ho, brightness of tahe (fine white hemp cloth), or tahenaru no ho.

tahi, a fish, sea-bream, 105.

tahiragete (tahiragu), quell, pacify, debellare.

tahirakeku, even, level, prosperous, as when well governed, 69.

✱taidai (taida?), negligent, remiss, T.

✱taimen, face to face, interview, T.

✱taishite, be girded with, T.

ta-jikara, strength (of arm), 215.

taka, hawk, falcon, 225.

takabe, a bird (teal?), 33.

takadaka ni, in 201, intently, anxiously, as if peering into the distance with head high.

takadama, bamboo-jewel, bamboo worked in with pearls; but in lay 42 bamboo circlets threaded as beads seem to be meant.

taka-hikaru, m. k.

takakarashi (-ku, -mi), appearing to be high, lofty.

takaki (-ku, -shi), high, lofty.

taka-kura, high seat, throne.

ta-kami (ta-gami), hilt of sword, 125.

taka-ne, lofty peak.

takara, treasure, 37, 63, 227.

takashirasu, honour causative of takashiru.

takashiru, high-know, rule, reign over (honour word).

takataka = takadaka.

takatama = takadama.

taka-tobu, fly high.

taka-tono (dono), high hall, of two or more stories.

takatsuki, a raised stand or tray for offerings, 209.

taka-yama, high mountain.

take, bamboo, T.

take, height, summit, 8, 92.

take, stature, T.

takebu (i), shout, storm.

takeki (-ku, &c.), bold, T.

taketori, bamboo-gatherer, wicker-worker, T.

taki, waterfall, cascade, rapids.

takigi, firewood, Ts.

taku, tagane-musubu, bind-up, 125.

taku = yufu (paper mulberry).

takudzununo, m. k.

takuhafu (-hahe), treasure up, 252.

takumi, builder, carpenter, craftsman, T.

takunaha, rope of paper mulberry-fibre.

tama, originally perhaps to bestow (tamafu), hence precious, jewel, round, fine, &c.

tama-de, fine arm.

tamadzusano, m. k.

tamafu, honour verb = confer, bestow, deign to, tamafurashi, -hamashi, -hane, -nu, -kashi, -heba, -hi, -hinu, -hishi, -hite, -hari, -haru, -hinu, -hine, -hiten, -hama, -hasenu.

tamahashi, fine bridge, 115.

tamahe (tamafu); also tamaheri.

tamahokono, m. k.

tamakadzura = kadzura, 39, m. k.

tamakagiri, m. k.

ta-maki, a bracelet or arm-ornament, arm-encircle, 197.

tamakiharu, m. k.

ta-makura, arm (of another) used to rest head on, 29.

tama-kushige, fine toilet-case, 105.

tama-maki, wear pearls round (arm).

tama-mo, fine mo (seaweed), 59.

tamamonasu, m. k.

tamareru, get collected (as water in pool, &c.), 165.

tamasaka ni, now and then, not often, by rare chance, 105.

tama-shihi, soul, spirit, ψυχή, T.

tamatareno, m. k.

tamatasuki, m. k.

tama-toko, an honour word, bed-place (tamatoko, also = bed-place of a dead person left untouched for seven days after death).

tamazakaru, loss of sense or wit.

tame ni, for, on account of, for sake of, 56, 99.

tameshi, be example or sign or proof of, Ta. tamesu = kokoro-miru = try.

ta-mi, field-hands, people (plebs), 12.

tamoto, sleeve, pocket-sleeve, sleeve-pocket = sode, 64.

ta-motohori, go to and fro, wander about (maharu), 80, 219.

ta-muke, hand-offer, offer ritually, 133.

ta-muke-gusa, various kinds of offerings (to gods), 138.

tanabiku (-ki, -keru), 48, 105, spread over, as clouds do.

tanakumori (g), clouds gathering and spreading.

tanashiru (-shirazu-shirani, &c.) = shiru.

tane, seed, cause, source, means, Ta.

tani, valley, hollow, 248.

ta-nigiri, hand-grasp, seize, 64.

tani-guku, toad (Bufo vulgaris, hiki-gaheru), 62.

tanka = mizhika uta.

tanomaru (-ishi, &c.), tanomeru, tanomu, 22, 92.

tanomoshigari, desirable, reliable, T.

tanomu, trust to, 57, 183.

tanoshikeku = tanoshi, glad, happy.

tanushisa (no), gladness, happiness, 110.

tarachineno, m. k.

tarachishi = tarachineno.

tarahashi (-su), be complete, adequate, full, 149.

tareru (taru), be complete, 124.

taretaru (taru, to drop).

tari (taru), ama no tari yo, night-as-much-as-heaven, i.e. all night, 70, 161.

tari-yukamu, become perfect, complete.

tashi, Eastland for tachi.

tashika (-ni, -naru), certain, firm, T.

tasuke (u), help, T.

tasuki, hand-help, shoulder-bands (see tamatasuki, m. k.), 70, 164.

tatafubeki, to be honoured, respected, T.

tatafuru, extol, 93.

tatahashikemu, tatahasu = michi-tari, complete, perfect, as full moon, 22, 183.

tatakafu, fight, T.

tatamaku = tatamu (tatsu).

tatami, mat, 200, 210.

tatanadzuku, m. k.

tatasu, tatashi, tataseru, tatamu, tatsuramu, tatasurashi, tateba, tatazu (caus. of tatsu).

tatazumi, stop, stand still awhile, T.

tate (ru), raise, establish, set up.

tate: see hi no tate (from E. to W.).

tate (hi no), East.

tatematsuru, hon. form suffix verb., lit. humbly raise, offer, T.

tate-okite, naka ni tate-okite = rising out of the midst of [the sea], 44.

tate-watashi (watasu).

tatohe, example, Ta.

tatsu (tachi), stand up.

tatsukadzuwe, hand-help-staff, staff to lean on.

tatsu-kirino, m. k.

tatsu na (na wo — do not injure name (reputation)).

tatsu-tsuki, moon that rises.

taurahi (tô rahi) = toburahi, q. v.

tawamite (tawamu), be weak, 80.

ta-waraha = waraha, 159.

ta-warahi (warafu).

tawayame (tawoyamu, tawamu), 57.

tawayame (tawayame).

ta-wi means, in 112, ta merely—paddy-land. May also mean ‘a flooded rice-field’.

tawori (u), break off, 50, 66, 101, 215.

tawori, rugged mountain-peak, 159.

tayori, advantage, Ta.

ta-yowai-me, arm-weak-woman, delicate, tender.

taye, tayezu, tayezhi, tayeme, tayureta, also tayuru, endure, support.

tayu (tayuru-eru), end, cease, be exhausted, interrupted, die.

tayutafu (-hi), heave, toss, roll, 26, 105.

te, hand, arm, te udaki, fold hands (sign of tranquillity and contentment), 255.

tedzukuri, hand-work, 203.

tekona (tegona, tego) = ateyaka naru musume, beautiful girl, 47, 48, 124.

temukahi = tamuke, offering, Ts.

tera, Buddhist monastery, Korean chöl, T.

terasu (-shi), hon. caus. teru, 110.

teri-hatataku, to lighten and thunder, T.

teri-kagayaku, be dazzlingly bright, T.

teru (i), shine, 27, 67, 142.

-te shi: see gramm.

te-tsu-kara (karada), like midzukara, one’s own hands, one’s self, 67.

te wo wakachite, dividing in different parties, T.

to, that, with, &c.: see gramm.

to = soto, outside, 28, 48, 179.

to = minato, 44 (Akashi no to).

tobashitsu (tobu), caus. vb., to fly, let fly, 70.

tobi (u), to fly.

tobi-kakeri, fly-soar, 203.

tobi-karasu, flying crow.

tobi-koyete, fly across, 225.

tobi-kuku, fly in and out, 215.

tobi-ta-motohori, fly circling, wheeling about, 225.

tobu-hi, flying-flame, signal-flare (noroshi).

toburafu(hi), or tomurafu(hi), make visit of condolence (on a death), T.

tobu-tori, flying birds.

to-de, depart from door (start on journey), 262.

todokohoru (i), stop, delay, 261.

todomareru, stop behind, 100.

todomari-gataki, cannot pause or rest.

todome, stop, delay, 135.

todomesase, caus. todome, T.

todomi, turn or full of high tide, 116.

todomi-kane = todomari-gataki, hard to delay, 199.

todomu (-i, -muru, -me), stop, T., stay, delay, 64.

tofu (tohi), inquire, ask.

togamu (-eru), censure, reproach, blame, 113.

to-gari (tori-kari), hunting birds with hawks, 225.

togenaki, unsuccessful, T.

togezu, not-achieve, 53.

togishi (togu), polished, made bright and shining, approved, 59, 184.

to-gura (tori-kura), bird-perch (hawk), 236.

to ha: see gramm.

tohamu, toheba, tohasazu, tohamuku, tohamashi (tofu).

tohi-saku, talk with, converse with, 49, 61.

tohi-sawaku, ask or talk loudly, agitatedly.

tohi-sawagi (u), ask excitedly, T., 49, 61.

toho (tohoku), far, distant, 16, 200; also in comp.

toho-dzuma, a wife left behind in distant home.

tohoki (-ku, -shi), far distant.

tohokute (tohoku), T.

tohonaga (ku), far, long, very far (place, time), 26.

toho no mikado, distant portion of realm as Tsukushi frontier, official post there, 61, 200.

tohoru, go through (as wet, &c.), 17.

tohoshiroshi, conspicuous (lit. white), from afar, 39, 225.

tohotsu-hito, one who is far off (as lord on journey seems to his house-folk), men far off in time, men of old, 227.

tokaku, that and this way, somehow, by all means, T.

toki, time, season, period.

toki (toku, tokanu, tokete), unloose, 110.

toki-doki, times, often.

tokiha (toki-hanare?), lasting, eternal, 14, 223.

tokiha-gi, eternal tree (pine), Ta.

tokiha nasu (tokiha), 64.

toki-kahete, unloose and exchange (girdles), 47, 55.

toki-kinu, tokikinuno, m. k.

toki-midashi, unloose and let be in confusion, 203.

toki-naku, timeless, incessantly, 8.

toki-narazu, untimely, premature, 48.

toki ni, when.

toki-sakezu, not-unloose, 55.

toki-shikite, unloose-spread, 67.

toki to naku, no time fixed, at any time, irregularly, always, 110.

toki tsu, timely, regular (as tides, tidal winds, &c.), 30.

tokizhiku, constantly, perpetually, 36, 43.

toko, couch, alcove, later, bed-place.

toko, everlasting, enduring.

toko-miya, everlasting palace.

tokonatsu, everlasting summer, also (nadeshiko), the pink flower.

toko no be = toko, 70.

tokoro, place.

tokoro-dzura, Dioscorea tokoro?

tokoshihe ni, everlastingly, 105.

tokoshinahe, everlasting.

tokoyami, everlasting darkness, 24.

toko-yo, everlasting age, eternal life, 60, 105, 233.

✱toku, virtue, excellence, Ta.

toku (tou to), rapidly, quickly, T.

tokuchi (-guchi), door-mouth, entry, T.

tomare, to mo are, be it so, T.

tomari (u), stay, stop, anchor.

tomari-wite, staying, &c., 97, 139.

tomeru, delay, stay, &c.

to-mi (ato-mi), trackers (hunting).

tomo, guild of palace retainers, officials, &c.

tomo, plural affix: see gramm.

to mo, that too: see gramm.

tomo, stern (boat), 127.

tomokaki = tomodachi, comrade, friend, 62.

tomonahe (tomonafu), accompany, lead.

tomo ni, together with.

tomo no he, stern (of ship).

tomoshibure-gane = urayamashigaru, desirable, enviable, 221.

tomoshiku (-ki, -mi), empty, deficient, hence rare, excellent, 72, 131, 220, 236.

to-nami (tori no ami), fowler’s net, 134.

tonari, neighbour (to nar[ab]i?), 104.

toneri (to ni ari?), court-servant, page, almost = yatsuko, 51, 183. See Asakawa’s ‘Early Institutions’.

tono, mansion, hall, palace.

tono, lord, master, excellency, T.

tonogomori (tanagumoru), spreading of clouds, 127.

tonogomori may also mean place-retire = retire to rest (not in M. Y. S.?).

tora, Korean tiger, 24, 210.

torafuru (torahe) = toru.

toraku (toru).

torashi (su), hon. caus. (toru).

toreru (toru), T.

toreyede (toru) = toraredzu shite, tori-kanete, T.

tori, bird, tori-zhi, like a bird.

tori, verbal prefix giving idea of particularity and beginning of action, &c.

tori (toru), toramu, torashi, torahe, toreru, torite, toritemu, toreba, &c.

tori-atafu (atafu), give, 28.

tori-dashi, take out, T.

tori ga ne, cry, song, twitter of birds.

tori-haki, gird on, 64.

tori-kahe, exchange.

tori-kake = kakuru, 42.

tori-kazarahi (kazaru).

tori-kite (kiru = put on, don).

tori-mimashi (miru).

tori-mochi (motsu).

tori-motasu (motsu).

tori-nade (nadamuru).

tori-name (namuru).

tori-obashi (obiru), gird.

tori-ohite (ofu = bear).

tori-sagaru (sagaru), drop.

tori-shidete (shidarashimete), hang, suspend (as offerings on branch of Cleyera—sakaki).

tori-shiki (shiku), spread, 66.

tori-sohe, add to, join.

tori-sutesase (tori-sutsuru), T.

tori-tsudzuki, follow on, continue, 64, 125.

tori-tsudzushirohi (fu), nibble, swallow in small portions, 67.

tori-tsuke (tori-sugaru), attach (cord or rope).

tori-yorofu (-hi), tori-sorofu, complete, equip.

tori-yosofu (-hi), dress one’s self carefully, make one smart, &c., with paint, powder, &c.

toru (i), take, grasp, tori, torazu, torite.

tose = toshi, a year’s space, toshi-he, 127, 232.

to shi, that! see gramm.

toshi, year.

toshi no ha = toshi no hashi, a year or term of years.

toshi-tsuki-hi, years, months and days—time.

totonofu, totonofuru, arrange, array, order, 255.

totsu-miya (rikyu, gekkû, outer-palace, i.e. outside of City-Royal), country or temporary palace.

✱toufuu (tôfû), east wind, Ta.

towomu = tawamu, 252.

towowoni, gently, gracefully, 131.

towoyoru (tawami-yoru), approach gracefully, 29.

toyo mi ki (oho miki), rich royal saké, 87; rich saké, p. 194.

toyomu (doyomu), resound, 44, 220.

toyo no akari, rich-effulgence, a royal banquet, 257.

tsu, head, one head (mammal).

tsu, perhaps = to, place, place of arrival or departure, ferry-place, harbour, anchorage, 113.

tsu, a possessive particle: see gramm., 210?

tsubaki (sword-guard-wood), Camellia tree, 130, 242.

tsubakurame (tsubame), swallow (bird), T.

tsubaraka (tsumabiraka), clearly, plainly, 110.

tsubasa, wing (bird), 196.

tsubo, jar, 210.

tsubure (ru), be broken up, T.

tsuchi, earth, soil, glebe, 13, 26.

tsudofu (hi), collect, assemble 22, 113.

tsudzuku (ki), continue.

tsudzumi, hand-drum.

tsuga (no ki), Abies tsuga.

tsugaru (i), halter, tether, moor.

tsuge (no ki), box-wood.

tsuge (tsugu), tell, announce, 248.

tsugi (tsugu, tsudzuku), continue, go on; tsugitaru, T.; tsugite, tsugitete, tsugite-ki (20).

tsugi-shidai, entrance of actors &c., Ta.

tsugi-tsugi, in succession, 39.

tsugi-yuku, continue, continuing.

tsuguraku (tsugu).

tsuhi ni, finally, 105.

tsuide, opportunity, Ta.

tsuihiji, either a parapet or terrace of earth or platform of beaten earth on which a house stands, T.

tsukafu (tsukaharuru, tsukafuru, tsukahematsuru), serve (a superior), 20, 210.

tsukafumatsuru (tsukômatsuru), serve (a superior), T.

tsukahasare, tsukahashi, tsukahashishi, tsukahashitsu.

tsukahasu, to send on duty or service.

tsukahi, messenger, servant.

tsukamatsuri (u) = tsukahematsuru. See tsukafu.

tsukami-tsubushi, grasp and overthrow, T.

tsukanedomo (tsuku), though not construct, build, 211.

tsukasa, an administrator, minister, chief of a department.

tsukazu (tsuku), not-arrive at, 200.

tsuke (-kuru), fix, apply to, T.

tsukedomo (tsuki), pierce, make way through, 141.

tsuke-sasu, cause to fix, apply (give name), T.

tsuki, moon, tsuki-hi, months and days—time.

tsuki, stand on which food is served.

tsuki (mitsuki), tribute, tax (in kind).

tsukiba, tsukinu, tsukineba (tsuku, if exhausted).

tsukinaki, resourceless, T.

tsuki no ki, an elm, Zelkova Keaki, Sieb.

tsuku (e), stick to, be close to, arrive at, pierce, be possessed with, moisten, soak in, pound in mortar, be at end of, exhausted.

tsukuhori, explained in Kogi as bowed and emaciated, 70.

tsukumodokoro (mono wo tsukuru tokoro), the place within palace precincts where metal work was executed, T.

tsuku no ana goto ni, at each hole where the pillars or beams supported roof, T.

tsukurase (caus. of tsukuru), T.

tsukurashishi (tsukuru).

tsukuri-hana, artificial flowers, T.

tsukuru, make, build, construct, also prepare, cultivate land, 13, 49, 67, 125.

tsukusu (-shi), exhaust, 239.

tsukuwe, stick, staff.

tsukuyo, moonlit night.

tsuma, spouse, 94.

tsuma-biku, twitch strings of koto (flat harp), &c., with nails.

tsumade, planks, logs, for building, 13.

tsuma-dohi (fu), woo.

tsumadzuku, stumble.

tsuma-gomoru, seclude wife.

tsuma-kohi, spousal-love, wooing.

tsumara, plural of tsuma, spouse, wife. In Lay 258, may or may not be an honour-plural like kora, young lady.

tsumari (tomari).

tsumasu (hon. caus. tsumu, pluck).

tsuma-ya, wife-hut or bridal hut.

tsuma-yobu, call one’s mate (as deer in autumn).

tsume, claw, nail, hoof, 210.

tsumi (tsumu), pluck.

tsumi, sin, offence.

tsumi-age, seize-raise.

tsumi wo tsukuru, to commit an offence, T.

tsumoru (-i, -inu), accumulate.

tsumushi (zhi), whirlwind, hurricane, 24.

tsuna, cord, rope, 32.

tsunashi, sort of herring, 225.

tsune, always, ordinary, 52, 75.

tsuno, horn.

tsunu (tsuno), 210.

tsunusahafu, m. k.

tsurakeku (tsurashi).

tsuraku (tsurashi).

tsurane (tsuranu-uru), connect, be connected, be in row or series, T.

tsurara (tsura-tsura), in rows, 199: conf. K. 271, App. LII.

tsurare-noborite, climb in company, ascend in company with, lead up, T.

tsurashi (-ki-ku), painful, grievous, disagreeable, &c.

tsurazuwe (hohozuwe), with cheek on hand, T.

tsure, companion, attendant, 22, 49, 184.

tsuremonaki, without companion.

tsurenashi (-ki, -ku), pitiless, also companionless.

tsuri-age-sase, draw up by cord or rope, T.

tsuri-bune, boat for angling.

tsuru, to angle with line.

tsuru, a crane, Ta.

tsuru, a verbal form: see gramm.

tsurugi, a straight sword.

tsurugitachi, m. k.

tsuta, ivy, 17, 219.

tsutafu (-hi), creep along, keep close to.

tsutafu, tsutafuru, tsutaheru, hand down; tradite.

tsute (tsutahe).

tsuto, something wrapped up and sent as a present home by one on a journey (ihe tsuto), 199, 231.

tsutsu, pipe, hollow stem, T.

tsutsu: see gramm.

tsutsuki(u), pound, pound up, 209.

tsutsumahazu, tsutsuga naku, unanxious, 258.

tsutsumerishi (tsutsumu), wrapped up, concealed, 162.

tsutsumeru, in 37 used of Lake Se as overhung by Fuji.

tsutsumi, dike, bank.

tsutsumi naku (tsutsuga naku), unanxious, untroubled.

tsutsumu (-i, -eru, &c.), fold up in, wrap up in.

tsuyoku (-ki, -shi), strong, T.

tsuyu, dew, dew-drop.

tsuyushimono, m. k.

tsutsuzhi, Rhododendron Indicum, 175.

tsuwa-tsuki, leaning on staff (as old man).

tsuwetarazu, m. k.

uba, old woman, Ta.

ubena, ube, -sube, -mube naru, what is just, right, proper, good.

ubeshi, good, excellent, 71.

uchi, house, abode, T.

uchi = utsutsu, 69.

uchi, within, 28.

uchi (utsu), frequent prefix to verbs, denoting beginning, particularity.

uchi-age-asobu, lift-up (the cup), hence feast or banquet, T.

uchi-dete, — hahete (155), — harahi (103, 160), — kake (-te), — koi-fushite (66), — irete, put in, T.

uchi-hashi, temporary bridge? on piles or posts, or planks or logs merely, 26.

uchihisasu, m. k.

uchi-kake, hang over, impend, T.

uchi-kise, put on, make don, T.

uchi-koyete, — murete, — nabiki, 49, — kubete, cast in fire, T.

uchi-kuchi-buri (wochi-kochi-furi), here-there-fashion, see 219.

uchi-nade (nadame), — nageki (70).

uchi-nageki, lament, weep, T.

uchi-oki (64), — shinahi, (104), — sugi, pass beyond, away, T.

uchi-susu(zu)rohite (67), — woramu, — yosuru, — yukite.

udakaye (udaku, idaku), embrace, enfold, clasp (te wo, &c.), 87, 255, 257.

udomuguye, a flower that appears once only in 3,000 years, T.

udzu, precious, 87; also head or hair decoration of flowers, &c., 257.

udzura, quail, 24.

ugara, blood-kin, 49.

ugokarenu (ugoku), move.

ugokasu (ugoku).

ugokite (ugoku), move.

uguhisu, Japanese nightingale, (so called), Cettia cantans, 240.

uhagi, outer- or over-dress.

uhani, upper-cargo (ship), upper (over) load on a pack-horse, 69.

uhe, above.

uji (kabane), family.

ukabu (-be), float, 13.

ukagafu (hi), inquire, T.

ukagahasemu (ukagafu), T.

u-kaha, cormorant-stream, 219.

u-kahi (kafu), cormorants-feed, keep or employ cormorants (for fishing).

ukanerafu, read watch, trace.

uke-gutsu, torn, dilapidated boots, 62.

ukeri (ukuru, ukeru, uku), float, 199.

uke-suwe, float-place, launch, 30, 102.

uketamaharazaramu (uke-tamahi-arazu-aramu), negative form, not-hear and obey, not-hear (hon. word), T.

uketsu (uku, receive).

uki (uku), float.

uki (-shi, -ku), miserable.

uki (ukeru, uku), receive, T.

uki fushi, drifting joint of bamboo, Ts.

uki-hashi, floating bridge, hanging bridge or ladder (ama no —), boat-bridge (not in Manyôshiu?).

uki-idzuru, float up to surface, 207.

uki-kata, fabric with raised pattern.

uki-ne, sleep while afloat, on shipboard, 199.

uma (muma ma), horse.

uma (umashi, -ku, -ki), savoury, pleasant (to taste), &c., &c.

umakori, m. k.

uma-ni, horse-load.

umare-idetaru (umaru).

umaru (umaruru, -reru, -rete, -rureba), be born, 49.

umasahafu, m. k.

umasakeno, m. k.

umase, caus. of umu, bear, give birth to, T.

umaya, stable (horse).

umayori, on horseback, 180 (like kachi-yori, on foot).

umazhi, horse-like, as a horse does, &c.

ume (no ki), plum-tree.

umeru (umu), be born, T.

umi, sea, lake (ohomi?).

umi, hank, skein, ball of yarn.

umi-he, by the sea.

umi-ji, sea-road, sea-track.

umi wo kaku, wind off skein.

umiwonasu, m. k.

unabara (umi no hara), sea-plain.

unadzuki (u), nod head in assent, T.

unagakeri-wite, place hand or arm on neck (in friendship, love).

unagaseru (unagu), clasp neck, put on neck; unageru, wear on neck, 142, 206, 235.

unahara (unabara).

unakami (umi no kami), by, on the sea, 65.

unasaka (umi no sakahi), limit of sea, 105.

uneme, maid, girl, Ts.

u no hana, ‘harebush’, Deutzia scabra, 111, 217.

✱unzuru (unzhite), be sad, vexed, gloomy, T.

ura, bight, shallow bay, or coast thereof.

ura, divination, 181, 204, yufu-ura, &c.

ura, within, inner, hinder, deeply, 195.

urabe, divination.

urabure, urabiru = urehe-wabu, be anxious, troubled, sad, miserable, 174, 217; inwardly, deeply moved or grieved.

ura-gohi (kofu), to love, long for deeply, passionately.

uraguhashi (-ku, -ki), deeply desirable, lovable, pleasant.

urahashiku (uruhashiku), T.

urahe (urafu) = uranahi (nafu), to divine.

uraheru, in 165, seems = ahi-aru, be (emphatic).

ura-kanashi (-ku, &c.), very sad, 101.

ura-mi, tract, adjacent to a bay (ura), 199.

ura mo naku, literally without inner side (wadding or lining), in 194 explained as = nanigokoro mo naku, here meaning inattentive, indifferent, i.e. dead.

uramu (-mi, -meshi, -zu), be in a state of dislike or hate or vexation or disappointment (at another’s conduct).

ura-nage = ura-nageki, deeply, inly sorrowing, 4.

urasabite (urasabu), down-hearted, desolate, 28.

urasu, a creek or inlet, or shore thereof, 96, 195.

urayamu (i), be envious of, marvel at, Ts.

ure, tree-top (ko no ure, konure).

urefu (urehi, -hi, -shi), be miserable, sorrowful, 67, 69, 110.

ureheseshi (urefu), T.

ureshiku (-ki, -shi), delightful.

uretaki (-shi, &c.), sad, sorrowful.

uri, melon, 63.

uruhashiku (-ki, &c.), fine, beautiful, 70.

ushi (ukeki, uki, &c.), 151.

ushi, bull, 211.

ushi-haki = nushi-haki, sway, rule.

usobuku (fuku) = usomuku, T.

usomuki (usobuki), whistle, draw breath shrilly (panting), 110.

usu (usuru), disappear, vanish, pass away, use, usemi, useme, usenuru.

uta, Japanese lay, poem, song, T.

utafu (utahi), sing.

utagafu, doubt, T.

utagata (utahito), songman, Ta.

utakata, foam, 215.

utate, unusual, excessive, T.

utena, a sort of balcony, T.

utoshiku, unfamiliar, unpleasing, estranged, indifferent to, Ts.

utsu, to beetle, make even and supple.

utsu (uchi), strike, in 69, seems = throw on, add.

utsubusu, lie prone, T.

u-tsuki, ‘hare’ month (4th), 210, 240.

utsukushi (-ku, &c.), comely, pretty, beautiful, admirable (Ts.).

utsurofu (-hi), utsuru, 92, 217.

utsuru, change (place or condition), 52.

utsuru, reflect (as mirror, water), Ta.

utsusemi, cast-off exuviae of insect, cast-off skin.

utsusemi (utsutsu-mi), real self, mortal self (also utsusomi).

utsusemino, m. k.

utsushi (su), change, reflect (as light); also real, utsushi kokoro, true, real heart.

utsusoyashi-utsusowo, m. k.

utsutahe: see 37, 203; tahe is a sort of cloth, beetled cloth.

utsutete, sutsuru = suteru, discard, reject, 69.

utsutsu, present, real, opposed to yume, dream.

utsuyufu, m. k.

uwe-ki, planted bush or tree.

uweru (uwe), be starved, cold, 67.

✱uzhiyau (ujô), having life, quick, Ta.

wa (ware), 262.

wabi (wabu), beseech, implore, excuse oneself, T.

wabishiki me, state or fact of sadness, wretched plight, T.

wabishiku, lonely, sad, wretched, deplorable, T.

wada, sea, ocean.

wadzuka, little, slight, Ts.

wadzuki, wakachi, kejime, difference, 4.

wadzurafu (hi), be anxious, ill at ease, troubled.

waga, of me, mine (but see gramm.), also their, 198.

wagihe = waga ihe, 82, 217.

wagimo (— ko) = waga imo.

wago = waga, 20.

✱waka, Japanese poetry, Ta.

wakachi (wakatsu), divide, distribute, T.

wakaki (-ku, -shi), young, wakakarishi, 105.

wakakomowo, m. k.

wakakusano, m. k.

wakare (wakaru).

wakaru, be apart, separated, divided from—wakaruru, wakare, wakarekinureba, 53, 66.

wake (waku, wakuru), divide, part among, T.

waki, one of the Nô actors (tritagonist), Ta.

waki, side (of chest), side.

waki-basami, clasp to side, 53.

waku-go, young child.

waku koto mo naku, without distinction, division, separation, 222.

wakuraba, lit. sere leaves (autumn); — ni, rarely, in 67.

wakuraba ni = tamasaka, by mere chance (Buddhist word).

wakuru (wakete), divide, allot, 22.

wara, straw, 67.

waraha, child, 197.

ware, I, myself (but see gramm.).

washi, eagle, 113.

wa shi, an interjectional final exclamation! see 207, 208.

washiri-de (hashiri-de), run out, jut out, 28, 190.

wasurahe-naku (wasuru naku), without forgetting.

wasuru (-re, -rete), forget.

wata (wada), 65.

wata, pulp of shellfish, 64.

wata, wadding, 67.

wata no soko, bottom of sea.

watarafu (-hi) = wataru.

wataru, pass on, along, over, watari, -rasu, -shi, also metaphor., 160.

wata-tsu-mi, sea, πόντος (202), also god of sea.

wawake, rags, tatters, 67.

waza, act, deed, 113, 250.

wazurahashiku, miserable, wretched, T.

we, interjection of distress, 54.

wefu, be drunk, T.

wehitaru (wefu), T.

wemimi wemazu, smiling or not smiling, 230.

wemi-sakaye, full smiling, T.

wemu (-i, -ite, -mahi), smile, 52, 104, 124.

werawera, smilingly, joyously, 257.

wi (wiru, woru, winaba), be at, in, &c., 224.

wi, well (water), 14, 124.

wi-chirashi, be among and scatter, 111.

wo, diminutive prefix (often of praise or endearment).

wo, gramm. (= ni, 61).

wo, male, 110.

wo, man, vir (miyabi wo, tomo no wo, &c.).

wo (mine), summit, 109.

wo, tail, 198.

wo, so-called adversative conj.: see gramm.

wo, thread, string, 49, 110.

wo ba: see gramm., 22.

wo-bana, a grass (Miscanthus Sinensis), 112, 201.

wo-bune, skiff, boat, 245.

wochi (wotsu), return to former state (I.), 143. Also has the meaning, there, afar, before, &c.

wochi, return (of hawk to wrist), 225.

wochi-kochi, here and there, far and near.

wochi-midzu, dropping water, 143.

wochi-yeshimu, obtain return (to youth).

wo-gaha, stream, 35.

wo-gushi (kushi), comb.

wo-hanari, part hair (girls) to fall on either side, 125.

woharu (-ri, -raba), end, conclude, 68, 233.

woka, hill, knoll, 22.

wokabe (woka), 93.

wo-kai (kai).

wo-kaji (kaji).

wo-kanato (kanato).

wo-kasa, small plaited hat, 206.

wokashiku, agreeable, amusing, ridiculous.

woke, tub, bowl.

woku = maneku, in 225 = recall.

wo-kushi (wo-gushi).

womi goromo, a ritual or ceremonial dress (as at kagura), Ta.

womina, woman.

wominameshi, Patrinia scabiosaefolia, a Valerian, Ts.

womi no kora, spinster, spinning-girl.

wono, axe, 135, 207.

wonoko, man (vir), T.

wo-nu, little moor, fine moor, 76.

wori-kaheshi, fold back (sleeve), 156, 214, 258.

wori-kazashi, break off (spray), to adorn head, 26.

wori-wori (ori-ori), at times, T.

worogami = wogamu, bend in prayer, kotow in prayer.

woru, be in, at.

woru, bend, break.

wosa [senior, elder], headman (village).

wosamaru, be in state of tranquillity (well governed), Ta.

wosamuru (osamu, osame), arrange, receive, govern, administer, regulate.

woshi (wosu).

woshi, Mandarin duck, Anas galericulata, 33.

woshiki (-ku, -keku, -kedomo, -mi), longed for, desirable, regrettable, pitiable, 72, 95.

wosu, perhaps hon. caus. of wiru, woru; kikoshi-wosu, be in state of making hear and obey = rule, reign.

wo-suzu, small bells (worn as armlets), 131.

wo-tachi, small sword.

wote mo kono mo = kono mo kano mo, this side, and that side.

wotoko (wo-tsu-ko), man (vir).

wotoko-i, wotoko with i (Korean article?).

wotoko-zhi, in a man’s way (as distinct from a woman’s).

wototsu (ototohi), day before yesterday = wotsutsu hi, passed away day.

wotsuru = wochiru, fall.

wotsutsu = utsutsu.

wowoheru, woworu, hang down, as spray heavy with flowers, blossoms.

wo-ya, hut, cabin, 54.

ya, arrow.

ya, eight, many, all.

ya, house, roof, T.

ya, particle (?!): see gramm.

ya-chi, eight thousands, very many, 94.

yachihoko, m. k.?

yachikusa, all sorts of (lit. 8,000) herbs.

yado, night-place, lodging, shelter, abode, 51.

yadori (u), yado-wori, take lodging, shelter, pass night in, 12, 58.

yadosu, lodge, T.

yagara, house-kin, relations, 263.

yagate, straightway, T.

yaharagu, be, or make, or keep tranquil, peaceful, Ta.

yahasu (-shi, -she), pacify, quell, 24, 263.

ya-he, eightfold, manifold, 22, 210.

yahegaki, manifold fence or defence.

yahokomochi, m. k.

ya-ho-yorodzu, eight hundreds of myriads.

yakata wo, roof-shaped, that is truncated, wedge-shape, of tail (hawk).

yakitachi, sword with fired (tempered) edge, 123.

yaku (i, uru), burn, set fire to, consume—yakamu, yakete, yakezuba, yakite, yakamu, T.

yaku-shiho, burn-salt (heat salt-pans), a sort of m. k. of omohi.

yama, mountain, hill, wooded hills, wild country.

yama-be, towards the mountains.

yamabi = yamabe, nearly.

yamabiko, echo among hills and valleys, hibiku.

yamabiko-doyome, the resounding of an echo among hills.

yamabito, woodman, Ts.

yamabuki, the Kerria japonica, 24.

yama-dakami, the loftiness of mountains.

yama-dori, the mountain (wild) bird, copper pheasant, 103.

yama-gahi, between mountains, a valley or ravine, 215.

yamahi, sickness, illness.

yama-hiko: see yamabiko, hill-sprite, also a m. k.

yama-ji, mountain road, road across mountainous country.

yamame (yamu), 146.

yamaneba (yamu), 108.

yamatadzu, m. k.

yama-tsu-mi (like wata-tsu-mi) = yama no kami, hill-gods.

yama-wi, Fimbristylis japonica, var. (Yama ahi, Mercurialis leiocarpa, S. et Z.).

yamazu (yamu).

yame(ru), be pained, grieved, 187.

yami-fuse, lie prostrate with pain or sickness, T.

yaminu (yamu).

yami-yo, dark night.

ya mo?! see gramm.

yamu (i), be ill.

yamu, cease, stop, yamemu, yamubeku, T.

yanagi, willow.

yara = yaramu yaran (yaru), used as affix.

yara, pool or pond, or mud at bottom of pool, swampy pool, 207.

yaramu, will send to, 199.

yare = yabure, smash, break, 155, 189.

yaru, give, send, &c.—yari, yaramu, yari, yarimi, yaritsure, yarinureba, yarazu, yarazute, yaredomo.

yasaka, eight feet or eight spaces (or many feet, &c.?); for very long or deep.

yasashi (-ki, &c.), gentle, agreeable, easy, T.

yase (-ru, -nu), emaciated, become lean, 60.

yashiho, eight (many) times dipped (deep-dyed), deep tinted, 237.

Yashima, eight (many) islands, a name of Japan.

yashinafu (-hi), nourish, bring up, T.

yashinahasu (yashinafu).

yashiro, shrine.

yaso, eighty, many; yaso shima, the countless islands (Japan); yasotomo, all the guilds or clans; yasouji, all the (noble) families, a m. k.

yasu-i, sleep quietly, 63, 242.

yasukaranu, yasukaranaku (yasuku).

yasukeku (-ki, &c.): see yasuki.

yasuki-shi-keku: see yasuku.

yasuku, unanxious, untroubled, at rest, peaceful, restful.

yasumezu (i), yasumu.

yasumishishi, m. k.

yasumite, yasumu.

yasumu, be at rest, tranquil.

ya tose, eight years.

yatsu, fellow, creature, T.

yatsubara, fellow, T.

yatsuko, fellow, servant, 208.

yatsure, ragged, barebones, T.

✱yaushyun (yôshun), warm or quickening spring.

yauyau (yaya, yauyaku, dandan ni), gradually.

yayohi, month of growth, third (lunar) month, 58.

ye, yeda, branch, twig, sprig, 28, 203.

ye, creek, 173.

ye (u), get, obtain; yeshi, yetaru, yeteshi, T.

ye (he), to, towards: see gramm., T.

ye, sort of passive prefix to verbs: see gramm., almost = ‘get’.

yegata, hard to get, T.

✱yekau (yekô), praying to a god, Ta.

ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu, could not get sight of, T.

ye-oki-agari-tamahade, His Honour not being able to get up on his feet, T.

yerabu (i), mu (i), choose.

yeri, collar, 124.

yeru (uru), obtain, get: see ye (gramm.), ye, yeshi, yeneba, yezu.

yeshirade (shiru), T.; yeshihinu, yetatakahamu, T.

yo, I., T.

yo, age, period, reign.

yo, an interjection.

✱yo, excess, T., sen yo nichi, 1,000 days and more, T.

yo = yori, from.

yo, night-time, a night.

yo, this world.

yobahi (yobu), call, woo, 67.

yobi-doyome, make resound with calling (as deer belling), 93, 242.

yobisuwe, invite to enter, see Taketori, p. 216.

yobu (i), call, call by name, 27.

yochi, like-aged, 64.

yodo, pool in river.

yodomu (i), slowing of stream to form pool.

yodo-se, pool in stream.

yo-gomori, pass night secluded in temple in prayer.

yo ha wataru, the passing on of this world, 67.

yohi, night-time.

yojiru (i, -ite), twist (grasp), twist, break off, 101, 244.

yokaru = yoku aru, T.

yokashi = yoshi.

yokikoto, quite right.

yokoshima, cross-wise, perverse, wrong, 70.

yoku (-ki, -keku), good, excellent.

yomi-kuwahe, compose and add (verses), T.

yomi-mazaru, compose-mingle, Ts.

yomo, four sides or faces, on every side, 22, 227.

yomogi, Erigeron or Artemisia, 233.

yomu (-i, -ite), count, enumerate, read, compose.

yo no naka, in this world, this world.

yora, several nights.

yori, from, close to.

yori (yoru).

yori, a verb-prefix giving force of closeness, completion and particularity.

yori-ahi (afu) come close together as sky and earth will eventually.

yori-konu (kuru), not come to.

yori-kumazhiki (yori-kuru), T.

yori-kuru = yoru, approach? Ta.

yori-maude, approach, T.

yori-neshi, sleep by, 16.

yori-tachi, stand by, 3.

yoriyori = oriori, at times, Ts.

yorodzu, a myriad.

yorokobu (-i), be glad, T.

yoroshiki (-ku), good, excellent.

yoroshi-nabe (force of nabe, seems uncertain), perhaps quite or altogether good.

yoru, approach, draw, be near to, lean on, &c.

yoru, night.

yo-sari, night-come-forth = night, T.

yose (su, suru), caus. of yori (yoru).

yose (yosu), is caus. or hon. caus. of yoru (se), 142.

yose-kuru (kuru is aux.).

yoshi (yoku), good, &c.

yoshi, means, motive, cause, explanation.

yoshinakari = yoku-naki (not good).

yoshiwe, — yashi = yoshiya = although it be so, if it be so, howbeit, 70, 132, 165, 217.

yoso, elsewhere, yoso nomi ni mitsutsu, while regarding elsewhere only, i.e. in passing, &c.

yosofu (-hi), dress up, make a toilet, 24, 51, 199.

yosofu, yosoheru, liken, compare, Ts.

yosofu (yosu, lengthened); comp. utsuru, utsurofu.

yosohofu (hi), lengthened form of yosofu, T.

yosoru = yosofu = nazurafu, compare, liken, 175.

yosu (caus. of yoru).

yosuka (yosuga), lit. bring-to or rely-place, means, connexion, relation, help, 53.

✱youzhi (yôji), business affair, T.

yowaku, weak, feeble, T.

yoyo, age after age, Ta.

yu = yo = yori, 71.

yu = yumi, bow, 24.

yu, hot springs, hot wells, 38.

yu-ami, warm baths, hot wells, T.

yufu (— be), evening.

yufu, paper-mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera), 253.

yufu (-hi) = musubu, tie, knot, bind, 155.

yufu-dzuku, evening moon.

yufu-dzudzu, evening star, Venus, 70.

yufu-gari, evening chase.

yufu-giri, evening mist.

yufugure, evening dusk, 108.

yufuhanano, m. k.

yufuhinasu, m. k.

yufu-ke (ge), evening oracle (listening to talk of passers-by): see 204.

yufu-nagi, evening calm (sea), 81.

yufu-nami, evening waves, Ta.

yu-hadzu, bow-end or notch, 210.

yuhi-agete, bind-raise (hair), or draw up with rope, T.

yukamahoshiki, where one might desire to go, T.

yukashi (-ku, &c.), nice, admirable, precious, T.

yuki (yuku), go, come, go on—often prefix or affix in composition.

yuki, quiver.

yuki, snow.

yuki-ahi, reciprocal meeting on journey or road, 58.

yuki-ge, appearance like snow, of snow.

yuki-hate, kokoro yuki-hatete, heart-go-end, heart going on again, recover oneself—hate is emphatic, T.

yuki-kagahi = yuki-kake-afu (kagahi wo nasu = men and women assembling to sing, &c.).

yuki-kaharedomo, although come and go.

yuki-kaheri, come or go and return, 97.

yuki-kakuru, become hidden, &c., in course of journey (as ships by islands on a voyage), 82.

yuki-kayohi, go, pass to and fro.

yuki-koharu, change as go on, go and change, 235.

yuki-kurashi, go on till dark (i.e. travel), 225 [possibly yuki-megurashi].

yuki-sugi (u), go beyond, 213.

yuki-torashi (hon. caus.) = toru, T.

yuki-wakarinamu (wakaru), go away from (some one).

yuki-yorite (yoru), stop at in passing by, 122.

yuku (-ki, -kazu, -kamu, -kamashi, -kana, -kanamu, -kanaku, -keba, -kinu, -kaba, -kamu, -kaneba, -kikemu, -kedo).

yuku-he, go-direction, course, future course, 22, 140, 157.

yukura yukura ni (yukuraka ni), in a rocking, heaving way.

yukusuwe, time to come, future, future course, path, T., Ta.

yukutorino, m. k., 24.

yume (ime), dream.

yume, with negative, not at all, never, 101.

yumi, bow.

yu-midzu, warm water, T.

yumi-ya, bow-arrow, archer, 89.

yura ni (yurayura ni), in a drifting or wavy manner, as snow or rain falling, or water trickling.

yurara ni = yura ni.

yuri, lily, 232.

yuri = yori, 232.

yuriyuri to (yururi to) = yuruyuru, with movement side to side, rocking, tremblingly, 105.

yurusu (-shi, -sazhi, -shite, -shite shi, -shi-tachi), allow, let do, 59 (= welcome, 110).

yutakeki (yutaka), abundant, rich, prosperous, 259.

yuwe, reason, cause, 125.

yuweyoshi (yuwe), 125.

yuyami, dark (moonless) night or evening.

yuyushiki (-ku, -mi, -karamu), in Manyôshiu implies sentiment of awe and fear, as of thing under tabu, or sacred.

✱zeni (sen), a cash, money.

✱zheu (jô), old sir, Ta.

zhi (of unknown derivation) = nasu, be like, kako zhi, like a young deer, not in appearance, but in manner of action, &c.

✱zhi-getsu (jigetsu), second (lunar) month, Ta.

✱zhiuhachi (jiuhachi), eighteen, Ta.

✱zhiyaudai (jōdai), ancient, Ta.

✱zhiyufuku (jiufuku), long life and prosperity, Ta.

zo = so.

✱zonzhi (zonji, zondzuru), think, intend, have a mind to, Ta.

APPENDIX I

The colon and semicolon are not used in the texts, the comma is employed very sparingly, chiefly with forms of ifu (say, &c.) after quotations.

In Japanese the clauses of a sentence run together in such a way that punctuation beyond what is adopted in this volume is better avoided. The verbal forms (allowing for inversions) sufficiently indicate the end of the clause in most cases.

There are no long lays in books VII, XI, XII, and XIV of the Manyôshiu.

Nigori (voicing) of mutes is seldom observed; owing to its uncertainty it would have been better to have omitted it altogether save in a few verbal forms -eba -aba -de, -do -domo, &c. Nigori applies to the consonants and digraphs k, s, sh, t, ch, ts, h, which, nigori’ed, become g, z, zh, d, j, dz, b.

The following additions and emendations would not have been relegated to an appendix but for the fact that certain important and not very common works could not be procured from Japan until after the texts and glossaries had been printed.

Lay | 14, l. 15. | In the note better read ‘north or cross’ for ‘noon-sun’.
| 16, 5, | kata nashi is perhaps a better reading.
| 27, 40 n., | a preferable reading is imo ga yamazu idemishi Karu.
| 31, 10, | ika ni to toyeba is better than the text.
| 40, 21 n., | add ‘or shima kuni, land of islands.’
| 44, 26, | more correctly abete.
| 46, 6 n., | change to—‘the subject seems to be hito of line 4.’
| 69, 26, | more probably yami shi should be read.
| 82, 25, | nagami is the correct reading.
| 87, 13 n., | add nade = stroke, approve.
| 88, 13, | read kono yama.
| 130, 2, | }the notes may be omitted.
| 155, 27,
| 192, 19, | line 19 is really a m. k. of Tsukushi.
| 194, 11 n., | add—indifferent, see Glossary.
| 198, | over this should be inserted the heading Maki XV, Kami; the same should be the heading of page 137.
On page | 235, line 5 from bottom, | it is better to remove the quotation mark to ‘mune …, and in line 6 to read kohishikarame.
In Lay | 171 | note 9 should be deleted and the translation consulted.
In Lay | 235, line 5, | an improved reading is mukahi tachi.
| 257, 15, | the nigori is better omitted, not agari but akari, so in 255 (dai).
Page | 194, l. 35, | should read tatematsurase.
| 195, l. 18, | better makishime.
| 196, 11, 2, | read haru no ni idete.
| 203, l. 23, | better a full stop after nari—nari. Yo.…
| 207, l. 17, | preferable to add wo after so.
| 227, l. 3 (from bottom), | no is better than ha after me.

II
ADDENDA TO MAKURA KOTOBA

N.B. It is not always sufficiently explained that the m. k. often apply to syllables only, either identical in sound merely with part of the m. k., or, by some kind of word-jugglery, suggesting decoratively a new signification.

akahoshi, add morning-star.

amadzutafu, add or pass along or over.

amakazofu, add perhaps a script-error for amakumo or sasanami—the former would apply to oho (dimly), the latter to Ohotsu (pl. n.).

asahisasu, for as read in.

awokumono, like blue cloud—in Lay 186 this m. k. seems to mean the blue expanse of sky above the clouds showing white against it—the blue sky being regarded as a vast blue cloud. After clouds; read or as clear as blue (awo) of sky and so epithet of white (shiro): after ideko come forth through (as the gods did through the clouds on Idzumo) as blue in stormy sky.

awomidzura, add or possibly where fowlers’ nets are spread (yose-ami).

awoniyoshi, transpose also K. lviii after 137.

fujikoromo, read ma-tohoku.

guwan, prayer or petition to Buddhist saint.

hahomameno, add perhaps the creeping fern Taenitis carnosa (mamedzura) is meant.

hanakatsumi, add perhaps nothing more than a repetition of katsu is intended.

hanezuirono, add hanezu seems to be Prunus japonica.

hashitateno, after palisade add a comma.

hisakatano, add the usual script is ‘long-hard’, i.e. firm and enduring, but this does not agree with all the applications of the word. It might also mean ‘sunbright’. After inversely add a comma, and read hisao, hisago.

ihabashino, for or read as.

ihafuchino, after (of river) add a comma.

ihatsutano, read like rock-creeper, i.e. ivy.

kariganeno, for like &c. read when.

katamohino, add or one half of a receptacle consisting of two bowls fitting one on the other.

kazenotono, after love add as.

kekoromowo, dele all after vestment; and add used with haru, spring-time, as homophonous with haru, stretch, as skins when being cured.

komomakura, add with ahimakishi as meaning, embraced, enlaced.

koromote, from other to end dele and insert:—
koromoteno, sleeve, used with the syllable ta (hand, or a homophon), with the syllable na (naga), with ma (ma te meaning ‘both hands’, i.e. perfect or complete or pair, so ma-kai, pair of oars?), with kaheru (comp. hiru-gaheru, to wave).

Kotori (Lay 250) = kototori, i.e. koto wo toriokonafu, an administrator or commissioner (to levy troops).

kurenawino, scarlet or light red; perhaps = Kureno awi = Kure indigo, Kure being a name for Go or Wu in China; used with iro, colour, asa, light tinted, utsushi kokoro, real heart regarded as ‘red’, i.e. true.

makibashira, for word read wood.

matamatsuku, insert after matamanasu thread-jewels applied to syllable wo as homophon of wo, thread.

matorisumu, dele mamori.

midzukukino, add there is also a pl. n. Midzukuki no Woka.

mimorotsuku, add tsuku may be itsuku, reverence. Miwa is a pl. n., also ‘sacred saké’, also ‘tub for brewing saké’, also miwaku = gushing of water, or fermenting of saké liquor.

minasegaha, translate my life trickles on, lessening month by month, day by day, as the water of a waterless stream (which disappears under the dry bed—a very common result in Japan) whose gradual exhaustion is like the death of men from love.

miru, in Lay 263, means—to have emotional or intellectual experience of.

misagowiru, add more likely = where ospreys (misago) are.

mitsumitsushi, for ccxxvii read Lay 227.

momoshikino, after countless shiki add or provided with many defences.

momotarazu, for ika read i = fifty.

momoyogusa, dele all after pyrethrum, and add chichi haha ga | tono no shiri he no | momoyogusa | momoyo idemase | waga kitaru made, like the hundred-ages-herb that groweth behind my father and mother’s mansion, live thou for a hundred ages until I return (a lover dispatched on official duty to his mistress).

nahanorino, for not yet told read certainly untold to parents.

nihatadzumi, read form pools as rain does.

nihatsulori,—nihatsutori.

nikogusano, said to be Solomon’s seal (flower); hanatsuma = beautiful woman.

sagoromono, after fastened add, tsuku.

sahidzuruyo, read sahidzuruya.

sakidakeno, add or bedfellow.

sanekayano, read, sa nahe kaya no, pliant as kaya (dwarf bamboo).

sashisusumu, add perhaps error for muratama = nubatama which might be m. k. of Kurusu, taking kuru = kuro, black.

shikishimano, read fort-island or isolated place.

shinaderu, slopewise with kata, shoulder, slope.

shinazakaru, separated by many steep passes.

shiranakuni, read unknown or remote provinces used with Koséji Kose-road, kose = come. A more elaborate explanation hints at the bringing or coming of remote lands under the sway of the Mikado.

shiranamino, dele perhaps … hills.

shizhikushiro, after Hades add as homophon of yomi, excellent.

tadawatari, add anashi is also a name for the north-west wind ana! shi.

tamadzusa, after like insert tamadzusa flower.

tamakadzura, dele false hair, after chaplet add of beads, after kage add sparkle, dele words in ( ), add other explanations are given by Motowori.

tamakiharu, after (arm) add for utsutsu, present real existence.

tamanowono, for custom read or succession or life.

tamatareno, add m. k. of syllable wo taken as wo, thread.

tamatasuki, for lie on &c. read fasten round une or una.

tatamikeme, for ‘rush, (matting)’ read ‘rush’ (matting).

tobusatate, read The Kogi &c., for tree-tops read lopped tree-trunk.

tokikinuno, after unfastened add or taken to pieces.

tokozhimono, like a bed-place, after prostrate add (on pallet of reeds, &c.).

tomoshihino, read like a light or flame giving light.

tonogumori, for gumovi read gumori.

tsumagomoru, after sa add (see N. I. 402, 2nd uta), before meaning insert perhaps the real.

uchitawori, perhaps simply by syllable-repetition a m. k. of syllable ta.

udzuranasu, read ihahi as i-hahi.

umashimono, add the true orange kunempo.

umazhimono, for naka read naha.

wagasekowo, read waga seko wo | na kose no yama no | yobu kotori | kimi yobi kahese | yo no fukenu to ni, far gone is the night, ye birds that cry on Kose hill, turn back my lord, crying to him, cross not the hills (to prevent him leaving her).

wagatatami, read my own mat.

wagimokowo, add Hayami is the name of a part of the coast of Settsu … in the phrase wagimokowo kiki Tsuga nu, prefatially, as if … kikitsugi … my love, of whose beauty the fame passeth from age to age.

wakakusano, add wakaku he, while young by side of.…

yakitachiwo or -no, with the syllables to (toshi), smart, ready, vigorous, and he, side.

yakushihono, add before kohi, karaki, passionate.

yamanowino, after well add or source, not deep like an artificial well.

yufuhinasu (to follow yufuhanano), like evening sun, used with uraguhashi (delightful to the feelings, as maguhashi is delightful to the eye).

yufutatami, after Broussonetia add kept: after tatami insert a comma.

yukumidzuno, after sayakeku read (clear-sounding as running water).

III
ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY
agari, read akari, toyo no akari.

ahare, pitiful; later—interesting, see Lay 231.

ahishi = arasohishi?

akazu, sometimes = tarazu.

amatsu mikado, add i.e. tomb or mi-sasagi of Mikado.

aretsukashi = araharetsukahe (not tsugu), cause to establish, build, 94.

arikuru = arisofu, arasofu, 240.

ariso, strictly, perhaps, rough shingly shore.

asa hi nasu, morning-sun-like.

asamashigari, for akereru read akireru.

asatedzukuri, remove ‘notes’ after ‘203’.

ato, for katu read kata.

awayuki, snow just melting, p. 194.

ayakaki, pictured, patterned, T.

chôka, long lays.

fuhaya, soft, p. 194.

fumedomo, remove ‘(Chinese wen)’ to next word after ‘13’.

fumi-nuku, tread, trample, wear through.

futoshiritate, stablish stoutly, 263.

hanka, envoys (to the lays).

hokosugi, for tall read upright.

hotaru, for pretty read firefly.

idete, for idyuru read idzuru.

i-kaki-watari after (watari) insert 102, dele the rest.

ikameshiu, sumptuously, T.

i-karuga, omit hyphen.

ikidohoru, vexed, angry.

imohi (or imowi?), imofu, to seclude oneself ritually, be tabooed. See p. 218.

(w)inaba, the w belongs to next line, winaba, form of &c.

isogakure, rocks or shore, &c.

itate, read itato.

iyatate = iyoiyotatete.

ka, after day add a comma.

kabakari (p. 203) = this much, so much, equally.

kako totonohe, arrange rowers in due order, see Lay 258.

kanahama, read kanahamu.

kara, omit the —.

kare yuku, go on withering, 234.

kaushi, lattices, T.

Ki-ji, omit the comma.

kiki-kofuru, omit the comma.

kiyora (keura), in Lay 229, pure, precious, rare.

kokire, for plank to read pluck and.

koshi, add also palanquin, litter.

kote, read kôte.

kou, prefix asterisk.

kure kure, add secretly.

kusa musa, read kusamusu.

makari, after down omit the comma.

maki-mi, add or equal nasu.

managari, entwine arms, p. 194.

meguri, for -rebu read -reba.

meshi-tsugi, rather, one who takes an order or message.

mi, adjectival or verbal suffix, seems to denote habit, state, &c.

mikado, add Sovran.

mizhika uta, short lays, tanka, envoys.

momonaga ni, with legs out-stretched, p. 194.

moto hikaru, add value of moto uncertain, probably lower part of stem.

mushibusuma, warm coverlet, p. 194.

nabe, add gives a sense of completeness, yoroshi nabe, 14.

nadzumi, obstruct, impede, be obstruction to.

nadzusafu, also = nadzusaharu = nazhimu, be intimate, friendly with.

naga-uta, long lays, or chôka.

naki-wataru, add (or go on singing as birds do).

nani, add thing, anything.

naresofu, accompany.

nari-hahi, produce (vegetable).

neburi, look with half-closed eyes, perhaps = niramu, stare.

nikibi-nishi, add comfortable.

nobu, kokoro wo nobu rather means ‘explain meaning’.

nogaroyeru, read nogaroyenu.

nu sometimes = precative ne, ahanu in 42 = ahane kashi.

nutsutori, pheasant.

ohashimashinu, sarimashita. (Taketori.)

ohi-mi, rather act, or state of carrying on back.

ohorokani, oho-ro-ka, an obscure word, perhaps = oho ni, greatly. The note to 263 should be changed by altering ‘lightly’ to ‘gravely, seriously’.

ohotono, for 189 read 184.

oiraka, simply (Lay 205).

oiraka ni, read plainly, simply.

osuhi, add or perhaps an outer dress.

rani, after verbs = ge ni, 60.

sabi, add has force of ‘like’, as kamusabi, godlike.

sakimori, soldier of frontier garrison (Tsukushi)—literally, cape-watcher or (perhaps) frontier (sakahi) guard. See Lay 258.

saki-tsugi, bloom successively.

samorafu, for hateru read haberu (be, do).

sarazu, p. 232, inevitably.

saritote, for comma after yet, put —.

sayagu, rustle, p. 194.

shigarami, dele the ;
shima-dzutahi, oar along coasts of, or amid, islands.

shinaye, droop (physically or morally), see Lay 240.

shizhi-nuki, shigeku tsuranuku, well equipped (as boat with oars) or well furnished as bead-lace with tama, wreath with blossoms, &c. See Lay 258.

sode, read (so, dress, de, arm), sleeve.

sora mo naku = ki wo ushinahi, lose one’s wits, T.

sotataki (sotto), soft-pat, stroke.

tachi-azaru, to be anxious, distracted.

tachi-narasu, level by standing on (as when one frequents a particular spot).

tadaka, real self, person.

tadamuki, arm, 194.

tadayofu, drift, T.

tagoshi, before men insert two or few.

tahagoto, better read foolishness, jest.

takubusuma, white-bark coverlet, p. 194.

OXFORD: PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, M.A.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

back

Table of Contents

PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS
PREFACE
TABLE OF CONTENTS
EMENDATIONS

INTRODUCTION

- SHORT GRAMMAR OF OLD JAPANESE
- THE LANGUAGE OF THE MANYÔSHIU
- THE SCRIPT OF THE MANYÔSHIU
- FOOTNOTES

MANYÔSHIU TEXT TRANSLITERATED

Maki I Kami

- 1
- 2
- 3
- 4
- 5
- 6
- 7

Maki I Naka

- 8
- 9
- 10
- 11
- 12

Maki I Shimo

- 13
- 14
- 15

Maki II Kami

- 16, 17
- 16
- 17

Maki II Naka

- 18
- 19
- 20
- 21
- 22
- 23
- 24

Maki II Shimo

- 25
- 26
- 27-28
- 28
- 29
- 30
- 31

Maki III Kami

- 32
- 33
- 34
- 35
- 36
- 37
- 38
- 39

Maki III, Naka

- 40
- 41
- 42
- 43
- 44

Maki III, Shimo

- 45
- 46
- 47
- 48
- 49
- 50
- 51-52
- 52
- 53

Maki IV, Kami

- 54
- 55
- 56
- 57
- 58
- 59

Maki IV, Shimo

- 60

Maki V, Kami

- 61
- 62
- 63
- 64
- 65

Maki V, Shimo

- 66
- 67
- 68
- 69
- 70

Maki VI, Kami

- 71
- 72
- 73
- 74
- 75
- 76
- 77
- 78
- 79
- 80
- 81
- 82
- 83
- 84
- 85
- 86
- 87

Maki VI, Shimo

- 88
- 89, 90, 91
- 89
- 90
- 91
- 92
- 93, 94
- 93
- 94
- 95
- 96
- 97

Maki VIII, Kami

- 98
- 99
- 100
- 101

Maki VIII, Shimo

- 102

- 103

Maki IX, Kami

- 104
- 105
- 106
- 107
- 108
- 109

Maki IX, Shimo

- 110
- 111
- 112
- 113
- 114
- 115
- 116
- 117
- 118
- 119
- 120
- 121
- 122
- 123
- 124
- 125

Maki X, Kami

- 126

Maki X, Naka

- 127

- 128

Maki XIII, Kami

- 129
- 130
- 131
- 132
- 133
- 134
- 135
- 136
- 137
- 138
- 139
- 140
- 141
- 142
- 143
- 144
- 145
- 146
- 147
- 148
- 149
- 150
- 151
- 152
- 153
- 154
- 155
- 156
- 157
- 158
- 159
- 160
- 161
- 162
- 163
- 164

Maki XIII, Shimo

- 165
- 166
- 167
- 168
- 169
- 170
- 171
- 172
- 173
- 174
- 175
- 176
- 177
- 178
- 179
- 180
- 181
- 182
- 183
- 184
- 185
- 186
- 187
- 188
- 189
- 190
- 191
- 192
- 193
- 194
- 195
- 196
- 197
- 198
- 199

Maki XV, Naka

- 200
- 201
- 202

Maki XVI, Kami

- 203

- 204

Maki XVI, Shimo

- 205
- 206
- 207
- 208
- 209
- 210
- 211
- 212
- 213
- 214
- 215
- 215 (naga-uta)

Maki XVII, Shimo

- 216
- 217
- 218
- 219
- 220
- 221
- 222
- 223
- 224
- 225

Maki XVIII, Kami

- 226

- 227

Maki XVIII, Shimo

- 228
- 229
- 230
- 231
- 232
- 233
- 234
- 235

Maki XIX, Kami

- 236
- 237
- 238
- 239
- 240
- 241
- 242
- 243
- 244
- 245
- 246
- 247
- 248
- 249

Maki XIX, Naka

- 250
- 251
- 252
- 253
- 254
- 255

Maki XIX, Shimo

- 256

- 257

Maki XX, Kami

- 258
- 259
- 260

Maki XX, Naka

- 261

- 262

Maki XX, Shimo

- 263

- 264

Kozhiki uta hitotsu (K. App. VI)

Nihongi uta hitotsu (under year A.D. 513 ed. Ihida)

Kokinshiu

Hiyakunin Itsushiyu

TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI TEXT TRANSLITERATED

- INTRODUCTION

- FOOTNOTES

- TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI[10]

- Maki I Kaguyahime Ohitachi
- Maki II Tsumadohi
- Maki III Hotoke no mi ishi no hachi
- Maki IV Hourai no tama no eda
- Maki V Hi-nedzumi no Kahagoromo.
- Maki VI Tatsu no kubi no tama
- Maki VII Tsubakurame no Koyasugahi
- Maki VIII Mikari no Miyuki.
- Maki IX Ama no Hagoromo.
- FOOTNOTES

KOKIN WAKASHIU ZHIYO[215] TEXT TRANSLITERATED

- FOOTNOTES

NÔ NO UTAHI TAKASAGO TEXT TRANSLITERATED

- FOOTNOTES

MAKURA KOTOBA

GLOSSARY OF WORDS CONTAINED IN THE FOREGOING TEXTS

APPENDIX I
II ADDENDA TO MAKURA KOTOBA
III ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE